'Fight Smart' Update - 4 September 2006

Don't Take the Bait - Fight Smart
ANIMATED 911 SUMMARY - CLICK HERE
Who is the enemy?


Not Until After 9/11 Attacks Were Over
Was The US Air Force Instructed To Provide A Full Emergency Response

Pentagon Caught Lying
To Kean Commission And Congress
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911AirforceOne.htm
Why Did The Telecoms Link Between
The Pentagon And Air Force One Fail On 9/11?
And Also The Link Between The Pentagon And FAA HQ?


"Tonight we're one month away from the fifth anniversary of September 11th. A shocking new book by the 9/11 Commission co- chairmen, Thomas Kean [Republican] and Lee Hamilton [Democrat], says Americans still don't know the whole truth about their government's initial response to those terrorist attacks that day....  They write ... 'all of the after-action reports, accident investigations and public testimony by FAA and NORAD officials advanced an account of 9/11 that was untrue.'.... If all of the after-action reports are untrue, for whatever reason, that's a lie - because they were asserted as the truth by people who knew better or should have..... the fact that they would continue and perpetuate the lie, suggests that we need a full investigation of what is going on and what is demonstrably an incompetent and at worst deceitful federal government ..... "
Lou Dobbs Tonight - 9/11 Lies?
CNN, 9 August 2006

"The [9/11 US Air Force] recordings tell a different story [to that given by the Bush Administration], and not only because United 93 had crashed before anyone in the military chain of command even knew it had been hijacked .... the answer to Nasypany's question about rules of engagement comes back in no uncertain terms, as you hear him relay to the ops floor."
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

10:10:31 NASYPANY (to floor): Negative. Negative clearance to shoot.… Goddammit!…
FOX: I'm not really worried about code words at this point.
NASYPANY: Fuck the code words. That's perishable information. Negative clearance to fire.

Major Kevin Nasypany, commander Northeast Air Defense Sector (NEADS), expressing his frustration on 9/11 that he doesn't have Presidential clearance to authorise a shoot down of hijacked airliners - even though it is over an hour since the President had been informed that the World Trade Center had been hit for a second time
(From NORAD audio logs subpoenaed by the 9/11 Commission and published by Vanity Fair August 2006)

"The reality is... there was no real play on any of the hijacked planes [by the US military on 911]."
Michael Bronner of Vanity Fair
ABC News, 2 August 2006

 

911-bush-offut2.JPG (16435 bytes)
President Bush With Telephone On Air Force One
The 9/11 Kean Commission Found That The Telecommunication Link
Between The Pentagon And The President Failed On 9/11
So Also Did The Crucial Telecoms Link Between The Pentagon And The FAA
So What Happened To The Pentagon's Telecommunications Systems That Day?

Now Audio Tapes Obtained By Vanity Fair Provide A Detailed Record Of How US Air Force Personnel Prepared For A Shoot Down Of Hijacked Aircraft But Never Received The Order Until After The Hijackings Had Finished
Evidence Has Now Also Surfaced That The Pentagon Lied To The Kean Commission And Congress
About What Happened With US Air Defences On 9/11

"Given that the NMCC [National Military Command Center at the Pentagon] did not connect to Air force One, was the problem really with the FAA or was it with the Pentagon? The Pentagon was the common denominator with both the failed telecom links on 9/11. It did, however, connect to the Vice President. Why Was The NMCC connected to Cheney in the White House but not Bush on Air Force One? Meanwhile what were these military operatives doing at the FAA Command Center on 9/11? Evidence from the official 9/11 and Vanity Fair reports indicates that NEADS received no information via the designated FAA HQ-NMCC communication route for the duration of the attacks. Why has there been no further investigation into that? NEADS itself did not receive shoot down instructions until 10:31 hrs. During the attacks of 9/11 the NMCC was in contact with neither the FAA, the Defense Secretary, nor the President. Yet only the President could authorise the use of force in response to acts of domestic terrorism and all requests for assistance had to be approved by the Secretary of Defense."
Pentagon Caught Lying To Kean Commission And Congress
'Fight Smart', 4 September 2006


"I was extremely troubled, and so were the other members of the commission. This was one of the most troubling facts in the whole 9/11 investigation -  how our military failed to get the information and then, in testifying before us, didn't really give the truth."
Thomas Kean, chairman of the 9/11 Commission.
ABC News, 2 August 2006

"The commission had to subpoena the F.A.A. for documents, had to subpoena NORAD for documents and they will never get the full story. That is one of the tragedies. One of these days we will have to get the full story because the 9-11 issue is so important to America. But this White House wants to cover it up."
Former Senator Max Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview with 'Democracy Now', 23 March 2004

"Subpoenaed by the commission during its investigation, the recordings have never been played publicly beyond a handful of sound bites presented during the commission's hearings."
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

"The tapes record that NEADS had intended to issue orders to F-15 fighter pilots to attack hijacked planes with AIM-9 missiles fired into the nose of the seized aircraft and had begun discussing the matter after the second plane hit the World Trade Center. But the order never came until the attacks were over."
Pentagon Caught Lying To Kean Commission And Congress
'Fight Smart', 4 September 2006

"'What's strange to me about these statements to the press on the ABC News special [which aired on September 11, 2002] and many other places is, you know, a year later and beyond, you have Cheney, Rove, Andrew Card, and you have military people continuing to talk about the fact that they were watching United 93 - they were deliberating,' [Michael] Bronner [of Vanity Fair] said. 'The reality is........there was no real play on any of the hijacked planes."
New 9/11 Audiotapes Reveal U.S. Military's Information Breakdown
ABC News, 2 August 2006

"More than one-third of Americans suspect federal officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the United States could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new poll.... Thirty-six percent of respondents overall said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials either participated in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no action to stop them 'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
One in 3 Americans say US aided 9/11
New York Post, 3 August 2006

"As I went back through the Pentagon in November 2001, one of the senior military staff officers had time for a chat. Yes, we were still on track for going against Iraq, he said. But there was more. This was being discussed as part of a five-year campaign plan, he said, and there were a total of seven countries, beginning with Iraq, then Syria, Lebanon, Libya, Iran, Somalia and Sudan ... I left the Pentagon that afternoon deeply concerned."
General Wesley Clark
'Winning Modern Wars', p 130

In This Bulletin
Some Highlights
From This Extended Bulletin
'Overview'
What Really Happened On 9/11?
The Incommunicado Role Of The NMCC
Where Are Today's 9/11 'Pentagon Papers'?
The Hidden Secrets Of Dick Cheney And Donald Rumsfeld
New August 2006 Reports
Pentagon Lied To 9/11 Kean Commission And Congress
What Exactly Was It Trying To Cover Up?
10:18 am, 11 September 2001
The Presidential Order That Was Never Issued Until It Was All Over

What Happened On Air Force One On 9/11?
How Flight 77 Got To Hit The Pentagon
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair, August 2006 
The Failed Pentagon Telecoms Systems Of  9/11
NEADS Did Its Job As Best It Could On 9/11
But What Was The Pentagon Doing?
Why Did Neither NMCC Nor NORAD HQ
Transmit Information To NEADS On 9/11?
Were Pentagon Telecom Links To FAA HQ
Sabotaged On 9/11

And Is The FAA Being Scapegoated In A Cover-up?
Claims That The Pentagon Did Not Envisage
9/11 Type Attacks Don't Stand Scrutiny
So On 9/11What Were Donald Rumsfeld
And His Team Doing At The Pentagon?
On 9/11 What Were Dick Cheney And The Secret Service
Doing In The President's Emergency Operations Center At The White House?
Who Did What On 9/11
And Who Did Nothing?
New US National Opinion Poll On 9/11
Outside The Narrow Reporting Of The Main News Networks
What Does The American Public Really Think?
Professor David Ray Griffin
America's Most Prominent '9/11 Truth' Researcher
To Speak In London 9 September 2006 On His New Book

This Week
Professor David Ray Griffin Will Present His Case In The UK
For The Urgent Need To Re-Open The Investigation Into The Events Of 11th September 2001

"... there are two possibilities. Either they leave me alone, or they take me out....  If they take me out, my 9-11 books go right to the top of the New York Times bestseller list."
Professor David Ray Griffin, America's Most Prominent '9/11 Truth' Researcher
To Speak In London 9 September 2006 On His New Book

Click Here

griffin_madison.jpg (8352 bytes)

Professor David Ray Griffin Speaking At The University
Of Wisconsin Madison On The Deficiencies Of The Official 9/11 Report

This Presentation Was Broadcast On C-Span, America's Specialist Political TV Network

To View Broadcast Click Here

"Griffin points to historical evidence that the U.S. government would be capable of such a thing. Operation Northwoods, a plan concocted by the Pentagon in the '60s as a way of taking Castro from power, included ideas about how a terrorist attack on U.S. soil could provide a pretext for military action .... Griffin comes to his controversial conclusions with lucidity and calm."
Out Loud An Inside Job?
San Francisco Chronicle, 30 March 2006

911ommission.jpg (12499 bytes)

Fight Smart' Update - 22 July 2005

'Smoking Gun'
9/11 Commission Report
One Year On
Key Witnesses Blatantly 'Overlooked'
In Official Cover-Up Of 9/11 Money Trail

www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911OmmissionReport.htm
John O'Neill, John Pistole, Robert Wright, Sibel Edmonds,
Lt General Mahmoud Ahmed, Omar Sheikh, Daniel Pearl, Robert Baer

The Inner Secrets Of 9/11
Are Held By The FBI

"It's been painfully obvious the administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that their objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that was built on was there was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam Hussein. There was not. So therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress and the American people, that I had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the most serious independent investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching History Channel shows on the Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to be part of that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only partially. I'm not going to be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to be part of political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that. This is serious."
Former Senator Max Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview with Salon.com, 21 November 2003


Some Highlights
From This Extended Bulletin

CNN911Lies2.JPG (20046 bytes)

"If all of the [NORAD/FAA] after-action reports are untrue, for whatever reason, that's a lie - because they were asserted as the truth by people who knew better or should have..... The fact that the government would permit deception after a deception, whether honestly, if you can call it that, honestly intended or not. But the fact that they would continue and perpetuate the lie, suggests that we need a full investigation of what is going on and what is demonstrably an incompetent and at worst deceitful federal government..... incredible."
Lou Dobbs, CNN Anchorman,
on false evidence given to the 9/11 Commission
CNN, 9 August 2006

(Click here to watch video of CNN report - shorter version here)

"A poll released this week by Scripps Howard News Service found that 36 percent of Americans believe 'people in the federal government either assisted in the 9/11 attacks or took no action to stop the attacks because they wanted to United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
They remain convinced: U.S. behind 9/11
Lowell Sun (Massachusetts), 12 August 2006

As I went back through the Pentagon in November 2001, one of the senior military staff officers had time for a chat. Yes, we were still on track for going against Iraq, he said. But there was more. This was being discussed as part of a five-year campaign plan, he said, and there were a total of seven countries, beginning with Iraq, then Syria, Lebanon, Libya, Iran, Somalia and Sudan ... I left the Pentagon that afternoon deeply concerned."
General Wesley Clark
'Winning Modern Wars', p 130

Abbreviated Hijacking Timeline Summary
From Chapter One Of Official 9/11 Report

Flight American Airlines
Flight 11
United Airlines
Flight 175
American Airlines
Flight 77
United Airlines
Flight 93
First Reported Abnormal Behaviour 8:14 (failure to respond to FAA radio call) 8:42 (pilot reports suspicious on board behaviour to FAA) 8:54 (deviates from flight path) 9:28 (on board screaming heard by FAA)
Transponder Function 8:21 Transponder turned off 8:47 Transponder code changes 8:56 Transponder turned off 9:41 Transponder turned off
Notification To NEADS
Outside Protocol (No notification via designated FAA HQ/ NMCC/NORAD chain of command/)
8:38 FAA Boston Center notifies NEADS of hijacking 9:03 FAA New York Center advises NEADS of a second hijacking 9:34 FAA Washington Center by chance advises NEADS that AA 77 is missing 10:07 FAA Cleveland Center advises NEADS of UA 93 hijacking
Time/Site Of Final Crash 8:46:40 World Trade Center North Tower 9:03:11 World Trade Center South Tower 9:37:46 Pentagon 10:03:11 Shanksville, Pennsylvania
Total Notification Time
Provided To NEADS
Plus nine minutes Zero minutes Plus four minutes
(but by chance, so in reality zero notice)
Minus four minutes

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes’ notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p31)

"... dressed in business suits (with the exception of Major General Craig McKinley, whose two stars twinkled on either epaulet), were Major General Larry Arnold (retired)..... and Colonel Alan Scott (retired), who had been with Arnold at NORAD's continental command in Florida on 9/11.... None of the military men were placed under oath..... Major General Arnold explained to the commission that the military had been tracking United 93 and the fighters were in position if United 93 had threatened Washington. 'It was our intent to intercept United Flight 93,' Arnold testified. 'I was personally anxious to see what 93 was going to do, and our intent was to intercept it.'.... In the chronology presented to the 9/11 commission, Colonel Scott put the time NORAD was first notified about United 93 at 9:16 a.m., from which time, he said, commanders tracked the flight closely. (It crashed at 10:03 a.m.).... As the tapes reveal in stark detail, parts of Scott's and Arnold's testimony were misleading, and others simply false. At 9:16 a.m., when Arnold and Marr had supposedly begun their tracking of United 93, the plane had not yet been hijacked. In fact, NEADS wouldn't get word about United 93 for another 51 minutes.... Yet it was with dark bravado that the vice president and others in the Bush administration would later recount sober deliberations about the prospect of shooting down United 93..... The recordings tell a different story, and not only because United 93 had crashed before anyone in the military chain of command even knew it had been hijacked.... Azzarello, Farmer, and several other commission members I spoke to dismissed this fog-of-war excuse and pointed out that not only had the military already reviewed the tapes but that the false story it told at the first hearing had a clear purpose. 'How good would it have looked for the government in general if we still couldn't have stopped the fourth plane an hour and 35 minutes [into the attack]?' Azzarello asked. 'How good would it have looked if there was a total breakdown in communication and nothing worked right?'"
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

And Might People Then Have Begun To Wonder
Why Those Communication Systems Failed?

"Tonight, a new account of the government's response to September 11th points to a picture of ineptitude, confusion, and perhaps deception. A top Democrat, a Republican suggests Americans still don't know the full truth about that day.... we're one month away from the fifth anniversary of September 11th. A shocking new book by the 9/11 Commission co- chairmen, Thomas Kean [a Republican] and Lee Hamilton [a Democrat], says Americans still don't know the whole truth about their government's initial response to those terrorist attacks that day.... Two hours of chaos and confusion on September 11th, and months of government ineptitude and incorrect testimony. A new book by 9/11 commission co-chairmen Tom Kean and Lee Hamilton outlines repeated misstatements by the Pentagon and Federal Aviation Administration. They write, 'Fog of war could explain why some people were confused on the day of 9/11. But it could not explain why all of the after-action reports, accident investigations and public testimony by FAA and NORAD officials advanced an account of 9/11 that was untrue.' Untrue, the military's original timeline of United Flight 93. The military said FAA notified NORAD of a hijacked plane at 9:16 a.m., 47 minutes before the plane crashed in Pennsylvania. In fact, the military found out three minutes after the plane crashed. And equally untrue, the government's timeline for American Flight 77 and details about fighter jets scrambled to intercept it.  The book also alleges government officials weren't forthcoming with the investigation and it took interviews and subpoenas to shake loose valuable information."
Lou Dobbs Tonight - 9/11 Lies?
CNN, 9 August 2006

".. As one of its last acts before disbanding, in July 2004, the 9/11 commission made referrals to the inspector general's offices of both the Department of Transportation (which includes the F.A.A.) and the Defense Department to further investigate whether witnesses had lied. 'Commission staff believes that there is significant evidence that the false statements made to the commission were deliberately false,' Farmer wrote to me in an e-mail summarizing the commission's referral.'"
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

"Generally it is impossible to carry out an act of terror on the scenario which was used in the USA yesterday. We had such facts too. As soon as something like that happens here, I am reported about that right away and in a minute we are all up [in our fighter aircraft].”
Commander-in-Chief of Russian Airforce, Anatoli Kornukov
Pravda online: 18:50 hrs 12 September 2001

"Flying into Philadelphia recently, I spotted the Kean congressional report on 11 September from the 9/11 Commission on sale at the bookstalls. 'How many do you sell?' I asked. 'One or two,' was the reply. 'It'll disappear soon.' Yet, this modest, blue-covered book is a revelation. Like the Butler report in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was responsible, so the Kean report makes excruciatingly clear what really happened, then fails to draw the conclusions that stare it in the face. It is a supreme act of normalising the unthinkable. This is not surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic. The most important evidence to the 9/11 Commission came from General Ralph Eberhart, commander of the North American Aerospace Defence Command (Norad). 'Air force jet fighters could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring towards the World Trade Center and Pentagon,' he said, 'if only air traffic controllers had asked for help 13 minutes sooner . . . We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of them.'  Why did this not happen? The Kean report makes clear that 'the defence of US aerospace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with pre-existing training and protocols . . . If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagon's National Military Command Center (NMCC) . . . The NMCC would then seek approval from the office of the Secretary of Defence to provide military assistance . . . '   Uniquely, this did not happen. The commission was told by the deputy administrator of the Federal Aviation Authority that there was no reason the procedure was not operating that morning. 'For my 30 years of experience . . .' said Monte Belger, 'the NMCC was on the net and hearing everything real-time . . . I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings . . . and they were always listening in with everybody else.' But on this occasion, they were not. The Kean report says the NMCC was never informed. Why? Again, uniquely, all lines of communication failed, the commission was told, to America's top military brass.   Donald Rumsfeld, secretary of defence, could not be found; and when he finally spoke to Bush an hour and a half later, it was, says the Kean report, 'a brief call in which the subject of shoot-down authority was not discussed'. As a result, Norad's commanders were 'left in the dark about what their mission was'. The report reveals that the only part of a previously fail-safe command system that worked was in the White House where Vice-President Cheney was in effective control that day, and in close touch with the NMCC. Why did he do nothing about the first two hijacked planes? Why was the NMCC, the vital link, silent for the first time in its existence? Kean ostentatiously refuses to address this. Of course, it could be due to the most extraordinary combination of coincidences. Or it could not."
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal - John Pilger
New Statesman, 15 November 2004

"Sometime between 1991 and 2001, a regional sector of the North American Aerospace Defense Command simulated a foreign hijacked airliner crashing into a building in the United States as part of training exercise scenario, a NORAD spokesman said Monday..... Military officials said the exercise involved simulating a crash into a building that would be recognizable if identified, but was not the World Trade Center or the Pentagon. They emphasize it involved an airliner being hijacked as it flew into U.S. airspace from abroad, a slightly different scenario from what happened on September 11, 2001. The identity of the building named in the exercise is classified.... According to a statement from NORAD, 'Before September 11th, 01, NORAD regularly conducted a variety of exercises that included hijack scenarios. These exercises tested track detection and identification; scramble and interception; hijack procedures; internal and external agency coordination and operational security and communications security procedures.... At the NORAD headquarters' level we normally conducted four major exercises a year, most of which included a hijack scenario.'"
NORAD exercise had jet crashing into building
CNN, 19 April 2004

After So Much Testing Why Did The Pentagon's National Military Command Center (NMCC) Telecommunications Systems
To The FAA And Air Force One Both Uniquely Fail On 9/11?

"[Following communication problems] On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency. He told us when we interviewed him that this was a source of enormous frustration, as you can imagine it would be. He gave instructions and orders for that to be fixed. We had some testimony about that today. That's not a good situation."
Jamie Gorlick, 9/11 Commissioner
Day of Horror
PBS, 17 June 2004

"After the second aircraft impacted the second tower, the [National Military] Command Center then became a focal point for coordinating information flow. And at that point I convened - by the procedures that existed on 9/11, I convened a conference called a Significant Event Conference.... FAA tried to be included in that conference and we had difficulty throughout the morning getting them in the conference.... Most of the time they were not in the conference.... I can say that it did hamper information flow because we were getting information in a more roundabout way from FAA... I understand on that day that there were some compatibility issues between their secure phone and ours in the Command Center that caused them to drop out of the conference. But I'm not aware of the technical aspects of it.... we were connected to the White House and I was satisfied with the communications to the White House..... We were hampered that day by communications.... I can't speak to the connectivity with Air Force One. I was connected to the White House. And my understanding is Air Force One was in contact with the White House Situation Room. I was not in contact with - [Leidig is interupted here but presumably he was going to say Air Force One]....Yes, sir, there is a capability to do that [to connect the NMCC directly with Air Force One]. On that day we were connected with the White House....I don't recall, sir [why we weren't using the capability to connect to Air Force One]....."
Testimony of Admiral Leidig
The officer in command of the NMCC during most of the attacks
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

NMCC COMMUNICATIONS ON 9/11

Key-Player Communications Target Communication Link Functionality Notes
FAA HQ Out Telecoms failure despite DOD military staff stationed at FAA
Acting Chairman of Joint Chiefs Out Myers did not join NMCC until 10:00
Secretary of Defense Out Rumsfeld did not join NMCC until 10:30
Air Force One - President Out NMCC telecoms not connected
White House - Vice President In Cheney/Secret Service had most connectivity to state organs on 911 including NMCC

"Vanity Fair has now reported (August 2006) that it recently obtained NORAD audio recordings of the communications issued and received by NEADS operational staff at its control centre at Rome, New York, on 9/11.... Although Vanity Fair doesn't consider this additional crucial matter, the magazine's fresh look at the events of that day reopens the question - never further investigated, but nonetheless reported by the original Kean Commission - as to why the telecommunication systems linking Air Force One and the National Military Command Center (NMCC) at the Pentagon  failed on 9/11. A similarly crucial communication link between the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) and the NMCC - central to any rapid airforce response to a hijacking - also failed on 9/11.... It remains unclear as to why there has never been a public investigation into the simultaneous telecoms failures that occured on 9/11, and which resulted in the country's top military leadership being cut off from both the President and the FAA during that crucial morning. It is clear, however, as reported by the Washington Post on 1 August 2006, that some 9/11 staff members and commissioners believe the Pentagon lied to the Kean Commission concerning the timeline of events on 9/11. In addition Vanity Fair comes to the conclusion that Vice President Dick Cheney and White House members of staff apparently knowingly made false public statements related to when the President finally gave orders to shoot down hijacked aircraft (making an apparent pretence that this was done before the hijackings were over). It is not clear why official protocols were not followed on 9/11, and in particular why NEADS received no instructions via the NMCC line of command. The official 9/11 report states simply that 'The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols'. "
Pentagon Caught Lying To Kean Commission And Congress
'Fight Smart', 4 September 2006

Where Was The Military Leadership On 9/11?

"On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security concerns."
Bush: ‘We’re At War’
Newsweek, 24 September 2001

"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"... And how, after [the President] had been specifically told by his chief of staff that 'We are under attack,' could the Commander in Chief continue sitting with second graders and make a joke [during his visit to a school in Florida on 9/11]? Lorie ran the video over and over.  'I couldn’t stop watching the President sitting there, listening to second graders, while my husband was burning in a building,' she said.  Mindy pieced together the actions of Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld. He had been in his Washington office engaged in his 'usual intelligence briefing.' After being informed of the two attacks on the World Trade Center, he proceeded with his briefing until the third hijacked plane struck the Pentagon. Mindy relayed the information to Kristen:  'Can you believe this? Two planes hitting the Twin Towers in New York City did not rise to the level of Rumsfeld’s leaving his office and going to the war room to check out just what the hell went wrong.' Mindy sounded scared. 'This is my President. This is my Secretary of Defense. You mean to tell me Rumsfeld had to get up from his desk and look out his window at the burning Pentagon before he knew anything was wrong? How can that be?'   'It can’t be,' said Kristen ominously."
Four 9/11 Moms Battle Bush
New York Observer, 21 August 2003

KEY MILITARY FIGURES
NOT AVAILABLE TO PENTAGON'S NATIONAL MILITARY COMMAND CENTRE
DURING HEIGHT OF 9/11 EMERGENCY
'The Incommunicado Response Team'

Name Position Availability During Height Of Crisis
George W. Bush Commander In Chief Air Force One not connected to NMCC conference call (The President has also since claimed that the communications systems on Air Force One itself failed generally on 9/11. According to 9/11 Commissioner Jamie Gorelick: "On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.")
Donald Rumsfeld Secretary of Defense Out of communication at Pentagon. "The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over." according to executive summary of 9/11 report
General Henry Shelton Chairman of Joint Chiefs Out of country 'somewhere over the Atlantic'.
General Richard Myers Vice-Chairman of Joint Chiefs of Staff (Acting Chairman on 9/11) Out of communication on Capitol Hill
Brigadier General Montague Winfield Deputy Director for Operations, J3, in the National Military Command Center ("He was present as the General Officer in Charge during the terrorist attacks of 9/11" according to the official Joint POW/MIA Accounting Command US military web site. Winfield was Commander of JPAC). Handed over NMCC command position at 8:30 am and didn't return until end of hijackings

Meanwhile
What Were These Military Operatives Doing At The FAA Command Center On 9/11?

"In [FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services set up an additional situation room in the front office that was occupied by DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services Headquarters staff.... At the FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions with military elements."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement

"... at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at all of the events that occurred on 9/11....  They have their own communication web that I think defeated some of the notification processes, as I've been listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events transpiring was notified, including the military."
Ben Sliney, FAA Command Center’s National Operations Manager
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

"Prior to 9/11, the procedures for managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in place and pretty well tested.... The most frustrating after-the-fact scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning between the FAA operations center and the NMCC....  The hijacking net is an open communication net run by the FAA hijack coordinator, who is a senior person from the FAA security organization, for the purpose of getting the affected federal agencies together to hear information at the same time.... It was my assumption that morning, as it had been for my 30 years of experience with the FAA, that the NMCC was on that net and hearing everything real-time..... I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings in my 30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to the headquarters, and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always listening in with everybody else....from my perspective there is no doubt in my mind that the FAA security organization knew what to do. There is no doubt in my mind that the air traffic organization knew what to do. They are the two key players in that type of scenario.... this is very, very important, in response to your question.... the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication net. In my 30 years of history, there was always somebody listening to that net..... I truly do not mean this to be defensive, but it is a fact -- there were military people on duty at the FAA Command Center, as Mr. Sliney said. They were participating in what was going on. There were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic Organization in a situation room. They were participating in what was going on."
Monte Belger, FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

Setting Up The FAA To Be The Fall Guy?
".... As Mr. Belger stated, from my point of view I'm absolutely sure that our field managers know -- knew on 9/11 what to do in the event of a hijacking. The procedures are very cleared. The procedures are trained as a matter of refresher training in our operational facilities every year..... There are protocols, there are check lists, there are folders that are kept in operational positions where people have responsibility for reporting. And through the years -- not only for hijackings, but aircraft accidents and other incidents -- reporting is a very high priority. So it surprises me that people would think our managers didn't know how to report."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

"No explanation is give as to why the FAA headquarters was able to communicate with 'intelligence agencies' on 9/11, but not with the NMCC with whom it had communicated satisfactorily and 'frequently' in the past during hijack alerts. Mr Belger's statement confirming satisfactory  pre-911 communications with the NMCC is not included in the 9/11 Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"It's been painfully obvious the administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that their objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that was built on was there was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam Hussein. There was not. So therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress and the American people, that I had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the most serious independent investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching History Channel shows on the Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to be part of that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only partially. I'm not going to be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to be part of political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that. This is serious."
Former Senator Max Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview with Salon.com, 21 November 2003

"CBS News has learned that barely five hours after American Airlines Flight 77 plowed into the Pentagon, Defense Secretary Donald H. Rumsfeld was telling his aides to come up with plans for striking Iraq — even though there was no evidence linking Saddam Hussein to the attacks.... Now, nearly one year later, there is still very little evidence Iraq was involved in the Sept. 11 attacks. But if these notes are accurate, that didn't matter to Rumsfeld."
Plans For Iraq Attack Began On 9/11

CBSNews, 4 Sept 2002

"On the afternoon of 9/11, according to contemporaneous notes, Secretary Rumsfeld instructed General Myers to obtain quickly as much information as possible..... He thought the U.S. response should consider a wide range of options and possibilities. The secretary said his instinct was to hit Saddam Hussein at the same time......"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 334/335)

"Like the Butler report in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was responsible, so the Kean report makes excruciatingly clear what really happened, then fails to draw the conclusions that stare it in the face. It is a supreme act of normalising the unthinkable. This is not surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic. "
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal
New Statesman, 15 November 2004

Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 9/11?

"Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on 9/11]."
Thomas Kean, Chairman 9/11 Commission
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

"Most vice-presidents spend their days at state funerals; Mr Cheney, more than anyone else, picked the members of the current administration. Thereafter he helped to shape the administration's policies on everything from energy policy to the invasion of Iraq.... The Republicans have repeatedly reminded Americans this week that September 11th 2001 defined this administration. But who was in charge on that terrible day? It was Mr Cheney who took most of the key decisions—from hiding the president to authorising the shooting-down of suspicious aircraft — while Mr Bush was holed up in Nebraska...... During the Ford administration, the Secret Service gave Mr Cheney the codename 'Backseat'."
The other president - Dick Cheney, backseat driver par excellence
The Economist, 2 September 2004

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with
preexisting training and protocols....."

THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)

SUMMARY
CORRECT CHAIN OF COMMAND FOR  MILITARY AIRCRAFT ESCORT ASSISTANCE AS PART OF EMERGENCY RESPONSE TO HIJACKINGS ON  9/11 ACCORDING TO OFFICIAL PROTOCOLS

FAA > NATIONAL MILITARY COMMAND CENTRE  > PRESIDENT/ SECRETARY OF DEFENSE > NORAD > MILITARY  UNITs
ACTUAL CHAIN OF COMMAND DURING COURSE OF 9/11 HIJACKINGS AS DIFFUSELY DOCUMENTED BY THE OFFICIAL 9/11 REPORT
FAA  > SECRET SERVICE/VICE PRESIDENT  > MILITARY UNITs

What The 9/11 Commission Report Said
".... none of the information conveyed in the White House video teleconference, at least in the first hour, was being passed to the NMCC. As one witness recalled, '[It] was almost like there were parallel decisionmaking processes going on; one was a voice conference orchestrated by the NMCC . . . and then there was the [White House video teleconference]. . . . [I]n my mind they were competing venues for command and control and decisionmaking.
National Crisis Management
9/11 Commission Report, p36

"Shortly after the second attack in New York, a senior Secret Service agent charged with coordinating the President’s movements established an open line with his counterpart at the FAA, who soon told him that there were more planes unaccounted for—possibly hijacked—in addition to the two that had already crashed. Though the senior agent told someone to convey this information to the Secret Service’s operations center, it either was not passed on or was passed on but not disseminated..."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 464)

"Air National Guard units with different rules of engagement were scrambled without the knowledge of the President, NORAD, or the National Military Command Center."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"By 10:45 there was, however, another set of fighters circling Washington that had entirely different rules of engagement. These fighters, part of the 113th Wing of the District of Columbia Air National Guard, launched out of Andrews Air Force Base in Maryland in response to information passed to them by the Secret Service.... A Secret Service agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the Vice President......"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 44)

What Cheney Nearly Said
"The Secret Service has an arrangement with the F.A.A. They had open lines after the World Trade Center was...[sentence unfinished by Cheney] "
Vice President Cheney discussing Flight 77 with Tim Russert
'Meet The Press', 16 September 2001

CHAIRMAN OF THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF INSTRUCTION 3610.01A AND DOD DIRECTIVE 3025.15 REFER TO THE FAA, THE NMCC, THE PRESIDENT, THE SECRETARY OF DEFENCE, NORAD, AND MILITARY UNITS
NOWHERE DO THEY REFER TO THE VICE PRESIDENT AND THE SECRET SERVICE

"....it is apparent that the FAA's involvement with the Secret Service on 911 was far greater than its involvement with the NMCC which appears to have been minimal during the course of the hijackings."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"The footnote says 'A senior Secret Service agent charged with coordinating the President’s movements established an open line with his counterpart at the FAA'. Although the location is not stated it seems likely that this 'counterpart' was at FAA headquarters, the organisation which failed to make any requests for military assistance on 911 as required by established protocols.  Was FAA HQ (if that's who was involved here) lead to believe by the Secret Service that informing them of the situation was sufficient for NORAD to be informed or was the Secret Service only communicating with the FAA concerning, for example, the security of Air Force One? Who in the Secret Service's operation centre was responsible for not passing on or disseminating the information about hijacked planes provided in this way by the FAA? Who are Nelson Garabito and Terry Van Steenbergen?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"FAA headquarters were in contact with the Secret Service headquarters but not the NMCC. Is it possible that the Secret Service took charge of the FAA HQ's response to the attacks on 911 thereby by-passing the established chain of command to and through the military and ultimately causing a failed response to the attacks? Who is the 'Chuck Green' mentioned here? He is not referred to in the report other than in the footnotes. According to the New York Observer 21 August 2003 'The F.A.A. and the Secret Service, which had an open phone connection, both knew at 8:20 a.m. that two planes had been hijacked in the New York area and had their transponders turned off.' Although this press report may or may not be accurate as to precise timing, if otherwise correct it would appear that the Secret Service had a direct communication link with the FAA from the early stages of the first hijacking."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

It Appears The Secret Service Were Taking Orders From Dick Cheney

"Why was the Secret Service issuing commands to the air force from Cheney and why was Cheney by-passing the NMCC? After the hijackings were over the fighters at Andrews were launched completely outside the military chain of command. The Vice President's claim that he was unaware of this does not sit easily with the statement that 'A Secret Service agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the Vice President.' So it remains undetermined whether the Secret Service were acting unilaterally or in conjunction with the Vice President. In either case questions of legality are raised."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

Did Cheney Lie To The 911 Commission?

"Dick Cheney, huddled in the Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to respond to the attacks.... Nor did the real-time notes taken by two others in the room... reflect that such a phone call between Bush and Cheney occurred or that such a major decision as shooting down a U.S. airliner was discussed.... by the time Cheney issued his shoot-down order ...... the last plane-turned-missile on 9/11, had already crashed in Pennsylvania...the question of Cheney's behavior that day is one of many new issues raised in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the 9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an earlier draft of their staff report. According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call ever took place.'... the White House vigorously lobbied the commission to change the language in its report.... The report 'was watered down,' groused one staffer."
Who Was Really In Charge?
Newsweek, 28 June 2004

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

"These footnotes identify the relevant FAA and Department of Defense protocols for emergency response to hijackings as: i) FAA Order 7110.65M ii) FAA Order 7610.4J iii) DOD memo, CJCS instruction, 'Aircraft Piracy (Hijacking) and Destruction of Derelict Airborne Objects,' June 1, 2001. The latter in fact has a reference number (CJCSI 3610.01A) although this is not quoted."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"More than one-third of Americans suspect federal officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the United States could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new poll.... Thirty-six percent of respondents overall said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials either participated in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no action to stop them 'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
One in 3 Americans say US aided 9/11
New York Post, 3 August 2006

"A former Pakistani diplomat has told the BBC that the US was planning military action against Osama Bin Laden and the Taleban even before last week's attacks. Niaz Naik, a former Pakistani Foreign Secretary, was told by senior American officials in mid-July [2001] that military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October. Mr Naik said US officials told him of the plan at a UN-sponsored international contact group on Afghanistan which took place in Berlin."
US 'planned attack on Taleban'
BBC Online, 18 September 2001

"We now know that a blueprint for the creation of a global Pax Americana was drawn up for Dick Cheney (now vice-president), Donald Rumsfeld (defence secretary), Paul Wolfowitz (Rumsfeld's deputy), Jeb Bush (George Bush's younger brother) and Lewis Libby (Cheney's chief of staff). The document, entitled Rebuilding America's Defences, was written in September 2000 by the neoconservative think tank, Project for the New American Century (PNAC). The plan shows Bush's cabinet intended to take military control of the Gulf region whether or not Saddam Hussein was in power. It says 'while the unresolved conflict with Iraq provides the immediate justification, the need for a substantial American force presence in the Gulf transcends the issue of the regime of Saddam Hussein.'..... The evidence again is quite clear that plans for military action against Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand well before 9/11....The 9/11 attacks allowed the US to press the 'go' button for a strategy in accordance with the PNAC agenda which it would otherwise have been politically impossible to implement. The overriding motivation for this political smokescreen is that the US and the UK are beginning to run out of secure hydrocarbon energy supplies...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003

"... we've been in the Middle East more than 50 years. We've been in the Middle East ever since the -- however you would like to call the dependency upon oil has developed. And our forces have been there either as naval, air or land forces in one way or another for an awful long time. And once the British pulled out the Arabian gulf, it became more and more necessary for us to provide more and more force in the region..... And ultimately, it comes down to the free flow of goods and resources on which the prosperity of our own nation and everybody else's depends upon.... We need to maintain a presence that protects the small nations and ensures the continued stability of the region and the flow of those resources that are essential to our well-being."
General John Abizaid, Commander of the United States Central Command overseeing US operations in Iraq, confirming to a US Congressional Committee that the United States needs permanent military bases in Iraq in order to maintain access to Gulf oil
Reuters, 15 March 2006

"According to [Bob Woodward's book] Plan Of Attack, it was Cheney who was particularly focused on Iraq before the terrorist attacks. Before Bush's inauguration, Cheney sent word to departing Defense Secretary William S. Cohen that he wanted the traditional briefing given an incoming president to be a serious 'discussion about Iraq and different options.'"
Bush ordered secrecy on war plans, book claims
Guardian Weekly,  22-28 April 2004

"The story of Dick Cheney and Iraq is illuminating both as a study of the most powerful Vice-President in US history, and of the inner workings of the Bush White House.... Silence and secrecy are key elements in the Cheney act that have sustained him at the top of Washington into a fourth decade.... no one has any idea what Mr Cheney says to Mr Bush when they are alone.... The Bush-Cheney private moments go to the heart of Mr Cheney’s extraordinary role..... Mr Bush has ceded vast areas of power to him. While most Vice-Presidents are fobbed off with largely meaningless areas of policy and are watched like hawks by the President’s aides, Mr Cheney has been entrusted with pivotal polices like energy...."
The White House Svengali
London Times, 24 April 2004

"For the world as a whole, oil companies are expected to keep finding and developing enough oil to offset our seventy one million plus barrel a day of oil depletion, but also to meet new demand. By some estimates there will be an average of two per cent annual growth in global oil demand over the years ahead along with conservatively a three per cent natural decline in production from existing reserves. That means by 2010 we will need on the order of an additional fifty million barrels a day. So where is the oil going to come from? Governments and the national oil companies are obviously in control of about ninety per cent of the assets. Oil remains fundamentally a government business. While many regions of the world offer great oil opportunities, the Middle East with two thirds of the world's oil and the lowest cost, is still where the prize ultimately lies, even though companies are anxious for greater access there, progress continues to be slow."
Dick Cheney, Chief Executive of Halliburton, now Vice President of the United States
Speech at London Institute of Petroleum, Autumn Lunch 1999

"Within hours of 9/11 Dick Cheney seizes the initiative.... and Donald Rumsfeld puts Iraq on the table."
'The Dark Side'
PBS Frontline, 20 June 2006

"Early in the Bush administration, Cheney placed a group of allies throughout the government who advocated a robust and pre-emptive foreign policy, especially regarding Iraq... After the attacks on 9/11, Cheney seized the initiative and pushed for expanding presidential power, transforming America's intelligence agencies and bringing the war on terror to Iraq. Cheney's primary ally in this effort was Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld. 'You have this wiring diagram that we all know of about national security, but now there's a new line on it. There's a line from the vice president directly to the secretary of defense, and it's as though there's a private line, private communication between those two,' former National Security Council staffer Richard Clarke tells FRONTLINE.'"
'The Dark Side'
PBS 'Frontline' Documentary Report, 20 June 2006

"Not only was Mr Rumsfeld bypassed in the normal chain of command for such a shoot-down order [on 9/11], but the command from Vice President Dick Cheney that the airliners be 'taken out' did not reach the fighter planes until after the last ill-fated airliner had crashed in Pennsylvania, the special commission said."
Rumsfeld 'bypassed', says probe body
Dawn (Pakistan), 18 June 2004

"Every official we questioned about the possibility of an invasion of Afghanistan said that it was almost unthinkable, absent a provocation such as 9/11...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT, July 2004 (p 137)

If An Invasion Of Afghanistan Was 'Almost Unthinkable' Without 9/11
Then An Invasion Of Iraq Was Completely Out Of The Question

"The Bush Administration began making plans for an invasion of Iraq, including the use of American troops, within days of President Bush's inauguration in January of 2001 -- not eight months later after the 9/11 attacks, as has been previously reported. That's what former Treasury Secretary Paul O'Neill says in his first interview about his time as a White House insider.... In the book, O'Neill is quoted as saying he was surprised that no one in a National Security Council meeting questioned why Iraq should be invaded. 'It was all about finding a way to do it. That was the tone of it. The president saying 'Go find me a way to do this,' says O'Neill in the book.... "
Saddam Ouster Planned Early '01?
CBS News, 10 January 2004

"FBI and military intelligence officials in Washington say they were prevented for political reasons from carrying out full investigations into members of the Bin Laden family in the US before the terrorist attacks of September 11.... the restrictions became worse after the Bush administration took over this year".
FBI claims Bin Laden inquiry was frustrated
Guardian, 7 November 2001

"Tension Between FBI Chiefs Ex-FBI director Louis Freeh's new book, 'My FBI,' has kicked up controversy over its stinging attacks on Bill Clinton. But it has also frayed relations with current director Bob Mueller. Freeh takes a little-noticed shot at his successor in the book, describing a testy encounter in the early days of the Bush administration with an 'acting deputy attorney general' - a clear reference to Mueller who at the time held that post. In Freeh's account, the acting deputy A.G. tells him the department now has  new top priorities - guns, drugs and juvenile crime. Freeh replies that terrorism and 'just about everything else' are more important. 'Those are our marching orders,' Mueller says, according to Freeh's account. 'Those aren't my marching orders,' Freeh shoots back. Freeh then writes that 'lockstep, blind obedience' by an FBI director to 'potentially unlawful or even 'dumb orders' is a 'formula for disaster.'  Mueller declined an invitation to attend Freeh's book party last week after telling one bureau official that Freeh was 'too controversial,' according to a Freeh associate who asked not to be identified because of the sensitivity of the matter.'"
Fabricated Links?
Newsweek, 26 October 2005

"Under the influence of U.S. oil companies, the government of George W. Bush initially blocked U.S. secret service investigations on terrorism ....  In the book 'Bin Laden, la verite interdite ('Bin Laden, the forbidden truth), that appeared in Paris on Wednesday, the authors, Jean-Charles Brisard and Guillaume Dasquie, reveal that the Federal Bureau of Investigation's deputy director John O'Neill resigned in July [2001] in protest over the obstruction.... "
U.S. Policy Towards Taliban Influenced by Oil - Say Authors
Inter Press Service, 15 November 2001

"On July 5 of last year, a month and a day before President Bush first heard that al Qaeda might plan a hijacking, the White House summoned officials of a dozen federal agencies to the Situation Room. 'Something really spectacular is going to happen here, and it's going to happen soon,' the government's top counterterrorism official, Richard Clarke, told the assembled group, according to two of those present. The group included the Federal Aviation Administration, along with the Coast Guard, FBI, Secret Service and Immigration and Naturalization Service. Clarke directed every counterterrorist office to cancel vacations, defer nonvital travel, put off scheduled exercises and place domestic rapid-response teams on much shorter alert. For six weeks last summer, at home and overseas, the U.S. government was at its highest possible state of readiness -- and anxiety -- against imminent terrorist attack. That intensity -- defensive in nature -- did not last. By the time Bush received his briefing at his ranch in Crawford, Tex., on Aug. 6, the government had begun to stand down from the alert."
Before Sept. 11, Unshared Clues and Unshaped Policy
Washington Post, 17 May 2002

"On July 27, [Richard] Clarke informed Rice and Hadley that the spike in intelligence about a near-term al Qaeda attack had stopped. He urged keeping readiness high during the August vacation period, warning that another report suggested an attack had just been postponed for a few months 'but will still happen.'.."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260)

"....[there] was an article in the August 6 Presidential Daily Brief titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to Strike in US.' It was the 36th PDB item briefed so far that year that related to Bin Ladin or al Qaeda, and the first devoted to the possibility of an attack in the United States..... [the briefing stated] 'FBI information since [1998]  indicates patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.'....No CSG [Counterterrorism Security Group] or other NSC [National Security Council] meeting was held to discuss the possible threat of a strike in the United States as a result of this report.... We have found no indication of any further discussion before September 11 among the President and his top advisers of the possibility of a threat of an al Qaeda attack in the United States. DCI Tenet visited President Bush in Crawford Texas, on August 17 and participated in PDB briefings of the President between August 31 (after the President had returned to Washington) and September 10. But Tenet does not recall any discussions with the President of the domestic threat during this period. Most of the intelligence community recognized in the summer of 2001 that the number and severity of threat reports were unprecedented. Many officials told us that they knew something terrible was planned...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260 - 262)

Some Serious Lying From CIA Director George Tenet
People With Abysmal Memories Don't Get To Become Head Of The CIA
Tenet Didn't Just Speak To Bush, He Met With Him

"The head of the CIA [George Tenet] has told the 9/11 commission that ..... he did not speak to George Bush in the month before the attacks, when Mr Bush was on holiday in Texas. 'He's in Texas and I'm either here [in Washington] or on leave for some of that time,' Mr Tenet said in response to a question from commissioner Tim Roemer. 'In this time period, I'm not talking to him, no.' "
US was 'unprotected' on 9/11
BBC Online, 14 April 2004

"CIA Director George Tenet met with President Bush at least eight times in the 42 days before the catastrophic terrorist attacks on Sept. 11, 2001, a CIA spokesman said Thursday, correcting Tenet's testimony that he hadn't talked with the president during the entire month of August.... Tenet's contacts with Bush during that period are significant because the CIA director was the highest ranking U.S. official who was aware of both the FBI's arrest of flight student Zacarias Moussaoui in Minnesota and the CIA warning to Bush that Osama bin Laden was 'determined to strike' inside the United States.   The CIA warning memo to Bush on Aug. 6, 2001, also noted that the FBI had detected 'patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks.'.... Tenet learned of Moussaoui's arrest on Aug. 23 or Aug. 24 in a CIA memo entitled 'Islamic Extremist Learns to Fly,' investigators disclosed Wednesday.... Former Acting FBI Director Thomas Pickard, who served as acting director for 10 of the 11 weeks before the Sept. 11 attacks, told the inquiry Tuesday that he had learned of Moussaoui's arrest in Minnesota on the afternoon of Sept. 11 -- after the attacks. Word of Moussaoui's arrest never reached the White House National Security Council's interagency Counterterrorism and Security Group, former counterterrorism czar Richard Clarke testified on March 24. After the Sept. 11 attacks, FBI agents obtained the legal go-ahead to examine the hard drive on his laptop. It contained information on using crop-dusting airplanes."
CIA's Tenet did speak to Bush before 9-11, spokesman says
Salt Lake Tribune, 16 April 2004

"FBI information since that time [1998] indicates patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.... "
'Bin Ladin Determined To Strike in US'
Presidential Daily Brief received by President George W. Bush on August 6, 2001
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.262)

What Else Was The CIA Doing Before The 911 Attacks
That Tenet  Can't Remember? - The Israeli-Russian Connection - Click Here

What Did The Bush Administration Know In August 2001?

"Eleanor Hill, staff director for the joint House-Senate inquiry into alleged intelligence failures ahead of the Sept. 11 attacks, released a 30-page statement Wednesday that found information on possible terrorist strikes continued to filter through the nation's intelligence system in the months directly before the attacks... Hill's report details a July 2001 briefing for senior government officials that said a review of five months of intelligence information indicated 'that [Bin Laden] will launch a significant attack against U.S. and/or Israeli interests in the coming weeks... The attack will be spectacular and designed to inflict mass casualties against U.S. facilities or interests. Attack preparations have been made.... Attack will occur with little or no warning.'... Such intelligence information dated back as far as 1998, Hill's report said, citing intelligence information in the fall of 1998 saying bin Laden's 'next operation could possibly involve flying an aircraft loaded with explosives into a U.S. airport and detonating it' and a separate dispatch warned of a bin Laden plot involving aircraft in the New York City and Washington, D.C. areas."
U.S. HAD 'STEADY STREAM' OF PRE-9/11 WARNINGS
PBS News, 18 September 2002

"Israeli intelligence officials say that they warned their counterparts in the United States last month that large-scale terrorist attacks on highly visible targets on the American mainland were imminent. The Telegraph has learnt that two senior experts with Mossad, the Israeli military intelligence service, were sent to Washington in August to alert the CIA and FBI to the existence of a cell of as many of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation...."
Israeli security issued urgent warning to CIA of large-scale terror attacks
Daily Telegraph, 19 September 2001

"FBI and CIA officials were advised in August that as many as 200 terrorists were slipping into this country and planning 'a major assault on the United States' ..... The advisory was passed on by the Mossad, Israel's intelligence agency. It cautioned that it had picked up indications of a 'large-scale target' in the United States and that Americans would be 'very vulnerable,'....."
Officials Told of 'Major Assault' Plans
Los Angeles Times, 20 September 2001

"Since Sept. 11, more than 60 Israelis have been arrested or detained, either under the new patriot anti-terrorism law, or for immigration violations. A handful of active Israeli military were among those detained, according to investigators, who say some of the detainees also failed polygraph questions when asked about alleged surveillance activities against and in the United States. There is no indication that the Israelis were involved in the 9/11 attacks, but investigators suspect that the Israelis may have gathered intelligence about the attacks in advance..... "
Carl Cameron Investigates
Fox News, 17 December 2001

(Note, that controversially this four part report was subsequently removed by Fox from its web site)

"It is rather strange that the US media, with one notable exception, seems to be ignoring what may well prove to be the most explosive story since the 11 September attacks - the alleged break-up of a major Israeli espionage operation in the United States.... US officials admitted to reporters that the entire investigation had become 'too hot to handle', but declined to give further details."
Allies and Espionage
Jane's Intelligence Digest, 15 March 2002

"Based on its own intelligence, the Israeli government provided 'general' information to the United States in the second week of August [2001] that an Al Qaeda attack was imminent."
Clues Alerted White House to Potential Attacks
Fox News, 17 May 2002

"The American intelligence agency, the CIA, could have prevented the 11 September attacks if it were not for systematic failures, according to the German newspaper Die Zeit. The paper has uncovered details of a major Israeli spy ring involving some a 120 agents for the intelligence service Mossad operating across America and some masquerading as arts students. The ring was reportedly hard on the heels of at least four members of the hijack gang, including its leader Mohammed Atta. But the Israeli agents were detected by their American counterparts and thrown out of the country, it says."
Report details US 'intelligence failures'
BBC, 2 October 2002

"New revelations are putting the CIA in a tight spot. Apparently the Israeli intelligence service Mossad gave early warnings to their American counterparts about the terrorist group around Mohamed Atta. Furthermore, German investigators found out after the attacks that their U.S. colleagues had already known a great deal about the Hamburg students two years in advance of Sept. 11, 2001. The latest discoveries were made by the Hamburg weekly newspaper DIE ZEIT, which on Thursday (Oct. 3) intends to publish an extensive dossier on the failures of the Central Intelligence Agency. Freelance author Oliver Schroem therein sums up the results of his research among various European and American agencies..... Apparently the CIA acquired very specific information on several of the later suicide pilots of Sept. 11. These clues were ignored, although the suspects were already in the United States. Two of the later pilots were on an FBI wanted list starting in August 2001. Nevertheless, they were able to move unrecognized around the country and get on to the death jets using their own real names. The hottest lead would have led the Americans straight to the Hamburg terrorists around Mohamed Atta - if they had listened to their colleagues from the Israeli Mossad. Israeli agents were observing several of the terror pilots in the United States. According to research by ZEIT, between December 2000 and April 2001 a whole horde of Israeli counter-terror investigators, posing as students, followed the trails of Arab terrorists and their cells in the United States. In their secret investigations, the Israelis came very close to the later perpetrators of Sept. 11. In the town of Hollywood, Florida, they identified the two former Hamburg students and later terror pilots Mohammed Atta and Marwan al-Shehhi as possible terrorists. Agents lived in the vicinity of the apartment of the two seemingly normal flight school students, observing them around the clock. Not long after, however, the [Israeli] agents were discovered by the U.S. authorities and deported to Israel. As is usual in such cases, the discovery was not made public and caused much annoyance between the traditionally competitive intelligence services, Mossad and CIA. .... With the deportation of the agents, the observation of the later terrorists was terminated. The Israelis provided a list including the names of at least four out of the 19 hijackers of Sept. 11, but this was apparently not treated as sufficiently urgent by the CIA and also not passed on to the FBI. What is clear is that the U.S. agencies did not react quickly in following up on the tips from the Israeli agents. The ongoing congressional joint investigation has also found out about the Israeli angle. However, the Israelis also had not yet found out about the specific plan for the Sept. 11 attacks. At the same time, they believed that the 19 persons named in their list were potential terrorists who 'were planning attacks in the United States,' as DIE ZEIT writes. Only later did the American police search for Khalid Almihdhar and Nawaf Alhazmi. Both were on the Israeli list, and both later sat in the airplane that crashed into the Pentagon in Washington. Although their names were on an FBI national watch list starting in the late summer of 2001, they traveled without trouble in the United States and also boarded the death jets on Sept. 11 with passports in their real names."
Mossad Agents Were On Atta's Tail
Der Spiegel (Germany), 1 October 2002

(original German click here)

Not Acting On Israeli And Other Tip Offs
Were These Really 'Errors'?

"...the Central Intelligence Agency... learned about plans for an attack 18 months before Sept. 11, and did nothing against the terrorists. In the meantime, the joint investigation of the House and Senate intelligence committees is investigating this matter. ZEIT has acquired the testimonies and reports seen by the committee. Almost on a daily basis, the joint investigation is revealing new details that are slowly showing the certainty of what at first seemed like a nasty insinuation: The CIA could have prevented the attacks of Sept. 11, had it not committed a series of systematic mistakes..... [9/11 hijacker] Almihdhar is well-known to the CIA. Long before his appearance in Malaysia, the American spy agency knew his name, his passport number and other personal data. The CIA also knows that Almihdhar has for a long time  possessed the multiple re-entry visa that allows him to travel to the United States at will. He received the visa from the U.S. consulate at Jeddah in Saudi Arabia.... Almihdhar and Alhazmi .... line up for passport control. Both have U.S. visas in their own names, which the CIA knows by now. Although they have come in under their own names, the passport control lets them through without problems. The Customs computers do not show that the two Saudi Arabian citizens are actually terrorists. For reasons still unknown to this day, the CIA did not inform either the FBI or the INS or the State Department that the two were something other than respectable students. This is surely the most fateful error in a whole chain of omissions and mistakes by which the American services allowed the later Sept. 11 hijackers to get away..... Although the CIA can see from its own reports that Almihdhar possesses a valid U.S. visa and Alhazmi must still be in the United States, the investigators do not set off any alarms, and they do not pass the names on to the FBI. Under the law, the CIA as a foreign intelligence agency is not allowed to be active within the United States.... New York, June 11, 2001. FBI agents from the New York office and from Washington headquarters meet to exchange information with CIA representatives, with the aim of advancing the investigation into the Cole bombing. The CIA agents show the photos from Malaysia to their colleagues from the FBI and name Khallad as the mastermind of the attack. The CIA agents also mention Almihdhar, who can see in one of the photos together with Khallad. When the FBI agents ask for more exact information, the CIA people fall silent. They do not tell their FBI colleagues that Almihdhar possesses a valid U.S. visa and is at that same moment presumably in the United States. One year later, one of the CIA agents will be on the brink of tears as he tells a congressional committee that his group were not yet authorized to tell this information to the FBI.... Crawford, Aug. 6, 2001. U.S. president George W. Bush is on vacation. He wants to spend the whole month at his ranch in Texas. Every morning, however, he still receives his Presidential Daily Brief, or PDB, wherein the CIA informs the president about the country's security situation. On this morning, the report is straight from the CIA director. His PDB runs 11 and one-half printed pages, instead of the usual two to three, and carries the title, 'Bin Laden Determined to Strike in U.S.' Therein the CIA chief explains that al Qaeda has decided to carry out attacks within the United States, and that presumably members of the terrorist organization have been in the country for some time. It is unclear whether the CIA director informed the president about the statements of arrested al Qaeda members. According to their confessions, the terrorist organization for some time has been thinking about hijacking planes and using them as missiles... Langley, Aug. 23, 2001. The Israeli intelligence service Mossad presents to its American counterpart a list of names of terrorists who are living in the United States and seem to be planning to carry out an attack in the near future. According to documents obtained by DIE ZEIT, Mossad agents in the United States were following at least four of the 19 hijackers, including Almihdhar. The CIA now finally does what it should have done 18 months earlier. It informs the State Department, the FBI and the INS about Almihdhar and Alhazmi, who are immediately put on a watch list as presumed members of al Qaeda. In Almihdhar's case, the warning adds that he most likely participated in the Cole bombing. A response does not take long. The immigration service writes back that according to its documents, both of the wanted men are currently in the United States.... One of the New York FBI agents calls headquarters in Washington and asks for reinforcements. He wants to widen the dragnet cast for Almihdhar. The FBI agent knows how dangerous Almihdhar is, for he spent months working on the Cole case. As a result he met CIA agents who mentioned the name Almihdhar. When he reads the name again on the watch list, with the additional notation that Almihdhar is suspected of involvement in the Cole bombing, the FBI agent becomes annoyed at his CIA colleagues, for having previously kept this information from him. But he becomes even more annoyed when his own headquarters refuses any support.... Washington, D.C. June 4, 2002. The FBI does not want to serve as the sole scapegoat for what the CIA has burdened it with. After all, the CIA committed the decisive mistake by not passing on the information about Alhazmi and Almihdhar for 18 months. This information is leaked to NEWSWEEK, which quotes an FBI man, 'No question, if we had gotten the information in time, we would have bagged all 19 of the hijackers.' The spies have started to sling mud at each other. Did the CIA and FBI fail disastrously? A joint commission of Senate and House members is supposed to explore these questions.... Washington, D.C., Sept. 11, 2002. The joint investigation began its work more than three months ago, but is being torpedoed by the Bush administration, says the Republican Senator Richard C. Shelby, vice-chairman of the committee to the New York Times. The government refuses to reveal just what information was passed on to President Bush in advance of the attacks. 'I am certain that so far our questions have only scratched the surface,' says Shelby. 'I am sure that one or two bombshells are still going to go off.' As more information about mistakes and omissions of the CIA and FBI end up leaking to the media, an investigation is initiated against the congressional committee members. The FBI begins an investigation and asks the senators and House members if they are prepared to take polygraphs. Washington, D.C., Sept. 18, 2002. The joint investigation's public hearings begin. Relatives of the victims of Sept. 11 also get to testify. 1,300 of them have joined an interest group, their spokesperson is Stephen Push, who lost his wife. She sat in the plane that was hijacked by the group around Almihdhar. 'If the intelligence community had been doing its job, my wife would be alive today.' FBI and CIA agents then testify before the committee. They have been promised anonymity and testify from behind a wall that conceals them from the eyes of the attending public. Many relatives of the victims sit there, silently holding photos. As a few agents confess how they were kept from investigating by their superiors, the widow of a firefighter who died in the WTC is overwhelmed. 'These people are guilty of negligence in their jobs,' she says. 'They should be put in front of a court. They are at least partly responsible for the death of 3,000 people.'"
Deadly Mistakes
U.S. Investigators Knew About Planned Terror Attacks, Let the Suspects Get Away. More Clues That CIA and FBI Could Have Prevented the Attack on America
Die Zeit (Germany), 1 October 2002

"The CIA had information about three of the Sept. 11 hijackers at least 20 months before the attacks occurred but failed to pass the information on to other agencies, a congressional investigator said on Friday.....By the time the suspected hijackers entered Malaysia, the CIA knew al-Mihdhar's name, passport number, and birth information, and that he had a U.S. multiple-entry visa issued in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia...."
CIA Knew About 3 Hijackers 20 Months Before 911 Attacks
Reuters, 20 Sept 2002

"This Joint Inquiry confirmed that these same two future hijackers, Khalid al-Mihdhar and Nawaf al-Hazmi, had numerous contacts with a long time FBI counterterrorism informant in California and that a third future hijacker, Hani Hanjour, apparently had more limited contact with the same informant. In mid- to late-2000, the CIA already had information indicating that al-Mihdhar had a multiple entry U.S. visa and that al-Hazmi had in fact traveled to Los Angeles, but the two had not been watchlisted and information suggesting that two suspected terrorists could well be in the United States had not yet been given to the FBI. The San Diego FBI field office, which handled the informant in question, did not receive that information or any of the other intelligence information pertaining to al-Mihdhar and al-Hazmi, prior to September 11, 2001. As a result, the FBI missed the opportunity to task a uniquely well-positioned informant.... The Administration has to date objected to the Inquiry’s efforts to interview the informant ....  The Administration also would not agree to allow the FBI to serve a Committee subpoena and deposition notice on the informant... What is clear, however, is that the informant’s contacts with the hijackers, had they been capitalized on, would have given the San Diego FBI field office perhaps the Intelligence Community’s best chance to unravel the September 11 plot. Given the CIA’s failure to disseminate, in a timely manner, intelligence information on the significance and location of al-Mihdhar and al-Hazmi, that chance, unfortunately, never materialized."
REPORT OF THE JOINT INQUIRY INTO THE TERRORIST ATTACKS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001 –
BY THE HOUSE PERMANENT SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE AND THE
SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE

24 July 2003

"During the summer of 2001, the U.S. Intelligence Community was in a state of heightened alert, due to concern about an imminent al-Qa’ida attack. However, this concern was not reflected in the FBI’s National Law Enforcement Threat System (NLETS) reports, which are the means through which the FBI communicated terrorist threat information with state and local law enforcement entities."
REPORT OF THE JOINT INQUIRY INTO THE TERRORIST ATTACKS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001 –
BY THE HOUSE PERMANENT SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE AND THE
SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE

24 July 2003

"Two veteran FBI investigators say they were ordered to stop investigations into a suspected
terror cell linked to Osama bin Laden's al Qaeda network and the Sept. 11 attacks.... even after the [
1998 African embassy
] bombings, Wright said FBI headquarters wanted no arrests."
Called Off the Trail?

ABCNews 19 Dec 2002

"There's so much more. God, there's so much more. A lot more."
FBI agent, Robert Wright, who is being officially prevented from telling the public about how his efforts to investigate al-Qaeda pre-911 were blocked by his supervisors
'Called off the trail?' - ABC News, 19 Dec 2002

"Tension Between FBI Chiefs Ex-FBI director Louis Freeh's new book, 'My FBI,' has kicked up controversy over its stinging attacks on Bill Clinton. But it has also frayed relations with current director Bob Mueller. Freeh takes a little-noticed shot at his successor in the book, describing a testy encounter in the early days of the Bush administration with an 'acting deputy attorney general' - a clear reference to Mueller who at the time held that post. In Freeh's account, the acting deputy A.G. tells him the department now has  new top priorities - guns, drugs and juvenile crime. Freeh replies that terrorism and 'just about everything else' are more important. 'Those are our marching orders,' Mueller says, according to Freeh's account. 'Those aren't my marching orders,' Freeh shoots back. Freeh then writes that 'lockstep, blind obedience' by an FBI director to 'potentially unlawful or even 'dumb orders' is a 'formula for disaster.'  Mueller declined an invitation to attend Freeh's book party last week after telling one bureau official that Freeh was 'too controversial,' according to a Freeh associate who asked not to be identified because of the sensitivity of the matter.'"
Fabricated Links?
Newsweek, 26 October 2005

"Mossad chiefs insist the Israeli spy agency was tracking Osama Bin-Laden's terrorists in America before September 11 and that that the information was passed on to the CIA on Five separate occasions before the attacks on the WTC and Pentagon. As late as August 24, less than two weeks before the attacks, a Mossad warning, confirmed by German intelligence, BND, said that 'terrorists plan to hijack commercial aircraft to use as weapons to attack important symbols of American and Israeli culture.' The warning alert was passed to the CIA. The warning was also passed to MI6. The agency made its own checks and also informed the CIA. Frustrated by its inability to alert the CIA to an impending attack, Mossad arranged on September 1, according to Tel Aviv sources last week, for Russian intelligence to warn Washington 'in the strongest possible terms of imminent assaults on airports and government buildings.'... According to similar documents shown to the Sunday Express, Mossad was running a round-the-clock surveillance operation on some of the September 11 hijackers. The details, contained in classified papers, reveal that a senior Mossad agent tipped off his counterpart in America's Central Intelligence Agency that a massive terrorist hit was being planned in the US. A handful of the spies had infiltrated the Al-Qaeda organisation while a staggering 120 others, posing as overseas art students, launched  massive undercover operations throughout America... The spying operations first came to the attention of the DEA in January 2001 according to a classified 90-page dossier which has been seen by the Sunday Express."
BUSH: THE IGNORED WARNING THAT WILL COME TO HAUNT HIM
GLOBE-INTEL - NUMBER :- 104 DATE :- 21/05/02

"Israeli intelligence officials say that they warned their counterparts in the United States last month that large-scale terrorist attacks on highly visible targets on the American mainland were imminent. The Telegraph has learnt that two senior experts with Mossad, the Israeli military intelligence service, were sent to Washington in August to alert the CIA and FBI to the existence of a cell of as many of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation...."
Israeli security issued urgent warning to CIA of large-scale terror attacks
Daily Telegraph, 19 September 2001

"Russian President Vladimir Putin has said publicly that he ordered his intelligence agencies to alert the United States last summer that suicide pilots were training for attacks on U.S. targets."
Clues Alerted White House to Potential Attacks
Fox News, 17 May 2002

So After Warnings Of Imminent Air Attacks Provided By Russia And Israel
What Defensive Measures Did The Bush Administration Take?

"North American Aerospace Defense Command did not have specific enough intelligence to warrant increasing their alert status or placing additional forces on alert."
General Richard Myers

9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement

"On September 11 America was wholly unprepared for an attack on its own soil. These two pilots - with call signs 'Duff and Nasty' - were the first to be scrambled on news planes were being hijacked. Yet incredibly there were just four fighter planes on standby in the north eastern United States."
Gavin Hewitt, BBC News  - Video report
BBC Online, (Real Video) 29 August 2002

"By the time Bush received his briefing at his ranch in Crawford, Tex., on Aug. 6, the government had begun to stand down from the alert"
Before Sept. 11, Unshared Clues and Unshaped Policy
Washington Post, 17 May 2002

".... it is clear the US authorities did little or nothing to pre-empt the events of 9/11. It is known that at least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks. Two senior Mossad experts were sent to Washington in August 2001 to alert the CIA and FBI to a cell of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation (Daily Telegraph, September 16 2001). The list they provided included the names of four of the 9/11 hijackers, none of whom was arrested..... All of this makes it all the more astonishing - on the war on terrorism perspective - that there was such slow reaction on September 11 itself. The first hijacking was suspected at not later than 8.20am, and the last hijacked aircraft crashed in Pennsylvania at 10.06am. Not a single fighter plane was scrambled to investigate from the US Andrews airforce base, just 10 miles from Washington DC, until after the third plane had hit the Pentagon at 9.38 am. Why not? There were standard FAA intercept procedures for hijacked aircraft before 9/11. Between September 2000 and June 2001 the US military launched fighter aircraft on 67 occasions to chase suspicious aircraft (AP, August 13 2002). It is a US legal requirement that once an aircraft has moved significantly off its flight plan, fighter planes are sent up to investigate."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
Guardian, 6 September 2003

"If, as has been reported, some of the terrorists used the names by which intelligence agencies knew them, the attacks could have been disrupted, perhaps completely defeated, simply by requiring all airlines to deny them boarding and report their reservations to law enforcement agencies. "
Cathal Flynn
FAA Associate Administrator for Civil Aviation Security 1993 - 2000

9/11 Commission, Seventh Public Hearing

"Reprising the scene in the White House on 9/11, [head of counter terrorism  Richard] Clarke says he took a call from Dale Watson, the FBI's counterterrorism chief. 'We got the passenger manifests from the airlines,' Watson said. 'We recognize some names, Dick. They're al-Qaida.' Clarke recalled: 'I was stunned, not that the attack was al-Qaida but that there were al-Qaida operatives on board aircraft using names that FBI knew were al-Qaida.' Watson told Clarke that 'CIA forgot to tell us about them.'"
Truth as a Weapon
New York Times, 25 March 2004

"....[there] was an article in the August 6 Presidential Daily Brief titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to Strike in US.' It was the 36th PDB item briefed so far that year that related to Bin Ladin or al Qaeda, and the first devoted to the possibility of an attack in the United States..... [the briefing stated] 'FBI information since [1998]  indicates patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.'....No CSG [Counterterrorism Security Group] or other NSC [National Security Council] meeting was held to discuss the possible threat of a strike in the United States as a result of this report.... We have found no indication of any further discussion before September 11 among the President and his top advisers of the possibility of a threat of an al Qaeda attack in the United States. "
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260 - 262)

"Generally it is impossible to carry out an act of terror on the scenario which was used in the USA yesterday. We had such facts too. As soon as something like that happens here, I am reported about that right away and in a minute we are all up [in our fighter aircraft].”
Commander-in-Chief of Russian Airforce, Anatoli Kornukov
Pravda online: 18:50 hrs 12 September 2001

Not Much Cover Left For Bush
As Controversial Dissenting Debate On 9/11 Begins Creeping Into His Core Constituency

"[Ron Suskind's 'The One Per Cent Doctrine'] is an important book, filled with the surest sign of great reporting: the unexpected.... The book's opening anecdote tells of an unnamed CIA briefer who flew to Bush's Texas ranch during the scary summer of 2001, amid a flurry of reports of a pending al-Qaeda attack, to call the president's attention personally to the now-famous Aug. 6, 2001, memo titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to Strike in US.' Bush reportedly heard the briefer out and replied: 'All right. You've covered your ass, now.'"
The Shadow War, In a Surprising New Light
Washington Post, 20 June 2006

"The Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) has tumbled into a new dispute over the Sept. 11 attacks of five years ago. Its Presbyterian Publishing Corporation has issued 'Christian Faith and the Truth Behind 9/11,' (Westminster John Knox) containing perhaps the most incendiary accusations leveled by a writer for a mainline Protestant book house..... This is a notable event for mainline Protestantism, where leaders' attacks on U.S. foreign policy have escalated. Last spring, the social issues spokesman for President Bush's own United Methodist Church even called for his impeachment. Griffin has solid mainline credentials. He's an ordained minister in the Christian Church (Disciples of Christ) and recently retired after a long teaching career at the United Methodists' Claremont (Calif.) School of Theology.... Presbyterian Publishing's unapologetic responses to the critics insist that Griffin's 'carefully researched' work and 'intellectually rigorous arguments' merit 'careful consideration by serious-minded Christians and Americans concerned with truth and the meaning of their faith.' The publisher's publicity contends that Griffin 'applies Jesus' teachings to the current political administration' and puts forth 'an abundance of evidence and disturbing questions that implicate the Bush administration [in 9/11].' "
Presbyterian publisher's book blames the U.S. government for Sept. 11 attacks
Associated Press, 28 August 2006

So Which Is It?
Gross Negligence, Wilful Neglect, Or Facilitation?

"A poll released this week by Scripps Howard News Service found that 36 percent of Americans believe 'people in the federal government either assisted in the 9/11 attacks or took no action to stop the attacks because they wanted to United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
They remain convinced: U.S. behind 9/11
Lowell Sun (Massachusetts), 12 August 2006

"With the fifth anniversary of Sept 11 on the way, there will undoubtedly be a flood of television specials, terror-alert updates, and newspaper editorials. Yet a sizable portion of the public will likely remain dubious of the authorized version of 9/11. In a Zogby International poll from last May, 42 per cent of the sampled U.S. population believe the 9/11 Commission 'concealed or refused to investigate critical evidence' in the attacks. In a Zogby poll two years earlier, 49 per cent of New York City residents said some U.S. leaders 'knew in advance that attacks were planned on and around Sept. 11, 2001, and they consciously failed to act.' In other words, intentionally let it happen. In Canada, a May 2004 Maritz Research poll had 63 per cent of respondents agreeing strongly or somewhat that 'individuals within the U.S. government including the White House had prior knowledge of the plans for Sept. 11 and failed to take appropriate action to stop them.'... The so-called 9/11 Truth Movement is vocal and persistent, maintaining a huge number of websites and blogs, and meeting for annual conferences across North America. Yet this counterculture remains almost completely off the radar of both mainstream and alternative media."
Doubt about official version of 9/11 widespread
Vancouver Courier, 25 August 2006

911ommission.jpg (12499 bytes)

'Fight Smart' Update - 22 July 2005

'Smoking Gun'
9/11 Commission Report
One Year On
Key Witnesses Blatantly 'Overlooked'
In Official Cover-Up Of 9/11 Money Trail

www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911OmmissionReport.htm
John O'Neill, John Pistole, Robert Wright, Sibel Edmonds,
Lt General Mahmoud Ahmed, Omar Sheikh, Daniel Pearl, Robert Baer

The Inner Secrets Of 9/11
Are Held By The FBI

Plotters At The Pentagon?
'This Is America - It Can't Happen Here'

"In the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly drafted plans to kill innocent people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to create public support for a war against Cuba. Code named Operation Northwoods, the plans reportedly included the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S. cities. The plans [now available online at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] were developed as ways to trick the American public and the international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then new leader, communist Fidel Castro. America's top military brass even contemplated causing U.S. military casualties, writing: 'We could blow up a U.S. ship in Guantanamo Bay and blame Cuba,' and, 'casualty lists in U.S. newspapers would cause a helpful wave of national indignation.' Details of the plans are described in Body of Secrets (Doubleday), a new book by investigative reporter James Bamford about the history of America's largest spy agency, the National Security Agency. However, the plans were not connected to the agency, he notes. The plans had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and were presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March 1962. But they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... The documents show 'the Joint Chiefs of Staff drew up and approved plans for what may be the most corrupt plan ever created by the U.S. government,' writes Bamford.... The Joint Chiefs at the time were headed by Eisenhower appointee Army Gen. Lyman L. Lemnitzer, who, with the signed plans in hand made a pitch to McNamara on March 13, 1962, recommending Operation Northwoods be run by the military. Whether the Joint Chiefs' plans were rejected by McNamara in the meeting is not clear. But three days later, President Kennedy told Lemnitzer directly there was virtually no possibility of ever using overt force to take Cuba, Bamford reports. Within months, Lemnitzer would be denied another term as chairman and transferred to another job. Even after Lemnitzer was gone, he writes, the Joint Chiefs continued to plan 'pretext' operations at least through 1963. One idea was to create a war between Cuba and another Latin American country so that the United States could intervene. Another was to pay someone in the Castro government to attack U.S. forces at the Guantanamo naval base — an act, which Bamford notes, would have amounted to treason. And another was to fly low level U-2 flights over Cuba, with the intention of having one shot down as a pretext for a war.... Afraid of a congressional investigation, Lemnitzer had ordered all Joint Chiefs documents related to the Bay of Pigs destroyed, says Bamford. But somehow, these remained. 'The scary thing is none of this stuff comes out until 40 years after,' says Bamford."
U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to Provoke War With Cuba
ABC News, 1 May 2001

View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here

Debate Heats Up
Bush Administration Tries To Stick Finger In Dyke As Public Opinion Grows In Unfavourable Direction
State Department Issues Rebuttal To 9/11 Accusations But Responds Only To Limited Issues

"Faced with an angry minority of people who believe the Sept. 11 attacks were part of a plot run by Americans [Note: polls show this 'angry minority' is actually 36% of Americans, 49% of New Yorkers, 52% of Britons, and 63% of Canadians - 'Fight Smart'], separate reports were published this week by the State Department and a federal science agency insisting that the catastrophes were caused by hijackers who used commercial airliners as weapons. The official narrative of the attacks has been attacked as little more than a cover story by conspiracy theorists, including those who say the Bush administration wanted to use the attacks to justify military action in the Middle East.... The State Department report is titled, 'The Top Sept. 11 Conspiracy Theories' and says, 'Numerous unfounded conspiracy theories about the Sept. 11 attacks continue to circulate, especially on the Internet.' The report is dated Aug. 28 and appears as a special feature on the department's web site, at http://usinfo.state.gov/media/misinformation.html ."
9/11 conspiracy theories come under fire
New York Times, 2 September 2006

"More than one-third of Americans suspect federal officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the United States could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new poll.... Thirty-six percent of respondents overall said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials either participated in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no action to stop them 'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
One in 3 Americans say US aided 9/11
New York Post, 3 August 2006

"I wonder why many questions are not asked [about 911]?... Even investigative journalists are fed propaganda and disinformation.... What has gone on, and goes on, in the name of intelligence services, are true crimes... Whoever wants to understand the CIA's methods, has to deal with its main tasks 'covert operations': below the level of war, and outside international law, foreign states are to be influenced, by organizing insurrections, terrorist attacks, usually combined with drugs and weapons trade, and money laundering. This is essentially very simple: One arms violent people with weapons. Since, however, it must not under any circumstances come out that there is an intelligence agency behind it, all traces are erased, with tremendous deployment of resources. I have the impression that this kind of intelligence agency spends 90% of its time this way: creating false leads. So that if anyone suspects the collaboration of the agencies, he is accused of the sickness of conspiracy madness. The truth often comes out only years later. CIA chief Allen Dulles once said: In case of doubt, I would even lie to the Congress! ... I know a lot of people, including very influential ones, who agree with me, but only in whispers, never publicly... Where this all comes together, the American intelligence services are not far away.... The CIA, in the state interests of the U.S., does not have to abide by any law in interventions abroad, is not bound by international law; only the President gives orders..."
Andreas von Bulow, former Cabinet Minister to Helmut Schmidt of Germany, and state secretary Ministry of Defence
Der Tagesspiegel (Germany), 13 January 2002

"When asked precisely which parties carried out the attack Von Bülow said it must have been a 'very small group' within the CIA with the help of Saudi Arabian and Pakistani secret service intelligence. Von Bülow outlined his view that one reason for the execution of 9/11 was to provide the justification for US military bases in the near and Middle East to be built in anticipation for a future confrontation with China..."
Former German Minister Says Building 7 Used To Run 9/11 Attack
Prison Planet, 21 April 2006

'Fight Smart' Update - 16 March 2006

Israel As Cheney Pawn
In The Real Struggle For The Middle East And Central Asia

America's Battle Against China
For Control Of Persian Gulf And Caspian Energy Resources

www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WATUSvChina.htm
Iran And Syria Next In Firing Line In Global Energy War
Cheney-Netanyahu Axis
Willing To Risk Setting Region Alight

".... I was surprised at the evidence that there were foreign governments involved in facilitating the activities of at least some of the terrorists in the United States. I am stunned that we have not done a better job of pursuing that to determine if other terrorists received similar support and, even more important, if the infrastructure of a foreign government assisting terrorists still exists for the current generation of terrorists who are here planning the next plots. To me that is an extremely significant issue and most of that information is classified, I think overly-classified. I believe the American people should know the extent of the challenge that we face in terms of foreign government involvement. That would motivate the government to take action.... I think there is very compelling evidence that at least some of the terrorists were assisted not just in financing - although that was part of it - by a sovereign foreign government .... It will become public at some point when it's turned over to the archives, but that's 20 or 30 years from now. And, we need to have this information now because it's relevant to the threat that the people of the United States are facing today...."
Senator Bob Graham, Chairman of Senate Intelligence Committee
Public Broadcasting Service, 11 Dec 2002

"[Omar Sheikh is the man] who, on the instructions of General Mahmoud Ahmed, the then head of Pakistan's Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI), wired $100,000 before the 9/11 attacks to Mohammed Atta, the lead hijacker. It is extraordinary that neither Ahmed nor Sheikh have been charged and brought to trial on this count. Why not?... Ahmed, the paymaster for the hijackers, was actually in Washington on 9/11, and had a series of pre-9/11 top-level meetings in the White House, the Pentagon, the national security council, and with George Tenet, then head of the CIA, and Marc Grossman, the under-secretary of state for political affairs. When Ahmed was exposed by the Wall Street Journal as having sent the money to the hijackers, he was forced to 'retire' by President Pervez Musharraf. Why hasn't the US demanded that he be questioned and tried in court?....  the US government still refuses to declassify 28 secret pages of a recent report on 9/11. It has been rumoured that [murdered Wall St Journal reporter] Pearl was especially interested in any role played by the US in training or backing the ISI. Daniel Ellsberg, the former US defence department whistleblower who has accompanied [Sibel] Edmonds in court, has stated: 'It seems to me quite plausible that Pakistan was quite involved in this ... To say Pakistan is, to me, to say CIA because ... it's hard to say that the ISI knew something that the CIA had no knowledge of.' Ahmed's close relations with the CIA would seem to confirm this. For years the CIA used the ISI as a conduit to pump billions of dollars into militant Islamist groups in Afghanistan, both before and after the Soviet invasion of 1979. With CIA backing, the ISI has developed, since the early 1980s, into a parallel structure, a state within a state, with staff and informers estimated by some at 150,000. It wields enormous power over all aspects of government. The case of Ahmed confirms that parts of the ISI directly supported and financed al-Qaida, and it has long been established that the ISI has acted as go-between in intelligence operations on behalf of the CIA. Senator Bob Graham, chairman of the Senate select committee on intelligence, has said: 'I think there is very compelling evidence that at least some of the terrorists were assisted, not just in financing ... by a sovereign foreign government.' In that context, Horst Ehmke, former coordinator of the West German secret services, observed: 'Terrorists could not have carried out such an operation with four hijacked planes without the support of a secret service.' That might give meaning to the reaction on 9/11 of Richard Clarke, the White House counter-terrorism chief, when he saw the passenger lists later on the day itself: 'I was stunned ... that there were al-Qaida operatives on board using names that the FBI knew were al-Qaida.' It was just that, as Dale Watson, head of counter-terrorism at the FBI told him, the 'CIA forgot to tell us about them'."
Michael Meacher - Former Blair Minister

The Pakistan connection
There is evidence of foreign intelligence backing for the 9/11 hijackers. Why is the US government so keen to cover it up?
Guardian, 22 July 2004

"The Bush Administration is being cagey about declassifying 28 secret pages in a recent report on the 9/11 incident which officials say outline connections between Saudi charities, royal family members and terrorism. US authorities are silent about the role some Pakistanis may have played in the conspiracy. The role of Sheikh and Lt Gen Ahmad has yet to see the light of the day. Sheikh, wanted for kidnapping and terrorist conspiracy in India, has since been sentenced to death in Pakistan for the murder of Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl."
9/11 funds came from Pakistan, says FBI
Times of India, 1 August 2003

'The Pakistan Connection' - Click Here

This Week
Professor David Ray Griffin Will Present His Case In The UK
For The Urgent Need To Re-Open The Investigation Into The Events Of 11th September 2001

"... there are two possibilities. Either they leave me alone, or they take me out ....  If they take me out, my 9-11 books go right to the top of the New York Times bestseller list."
Professor David Ray Griffin, America's Most Prominent '9/11 Truth' Researcher
To Speak In London 9 September 2006 On His New Book

Click Here

"When David Ray Griffin, noted theologian and professor emeritus at the Claremont School of Theology, first heard someone say that Sept. 11 was an inside job, he scoffed. 'I can remember my exact words. ... I said, 'I don't think that even the Bush administration could perpetrate such a thing,' said Griffin, who has since written two books, 'The New Pearl Harbor: Disturbing Questions About the Bush Administration and 9/11' and 'The 9/11 Commission Report: Omissions and Distortions,' which dispute the official version of events. Specifically, Griffin believes that the U.S. government orchestrated the attacks.... Griffin points to historical evidence that the U.S. government would be capable of such a thing. Operation Northwoods, a plan concocted by the Pentagon in the '60s as a way of taking Castro from power, included ideas about how a terrorist attack on U.S. soil could provide a pretext for military action .... Griffin comes to his controversial conclusions with lucidity and calm."
Out Loud An Inside Job?
San Francisco Chronicle, 30 March 2006

griffin_madison.jpg (8352 bytes)

Professor David Ray Griffin Speaking At The University
Of Wisconsin Madison On The Deficiencies Of The Official 9/11 Report

This Presentation Was Broadcast On C-Span, America's Specialist Political TV Network

To View Broadcast Click Here

"In the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly drafted plans to kill innocent people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to create public support for a war against Cuba. Code named Operation Northwoods, the plans reportedly included the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S. cities. The plans were developed as ways to trick the American public and the international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then new leader, communist Fidel Castro... The plans [now available online at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and were presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March 1962. But they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... "
Friendly Fire - U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to Provoke War With Cuba
ABCNews, 1 May 2001

View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here


'Overview'
What Really Happened On 9/11?
The Incommunicado Role Of The NMCC

"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on 9/11]."
Thomas Kean, Chairman 9/11 Commission
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

"When I interviewed him recently, [US Air Force Colonel] Marr recalled a conversation he had had with [General] Arnold in the heat of the attack. 'I remember the words out of General Arnold's mouth, or at least as I remember them, were 'We will take lives in the air to save lives on the ground.' ' In actuality, they'd never get that chance.... President Bush would finally grant commanders the authority to give that order at 10:18, which—though no one knew it at the time—was 15 minutes after the attack was over."
9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

So What Really Happened On 9/11?

"The President was seated in a classroom when, at 9:05, Andrew Card whispered to him: 'A second plane hit the second tower. America is under attack'”
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p38)

What Really Happened On 9/11
The Incommunicado Role Of The NMCC

It was originally reported  (Washington Post, 27 January 2002) that President Bush ordered a shoot down of hijacked planes at around 9.55 am on 11 September 2001. Many  questioned why the decision was only taken around an hour after the World Trade Centre was hit for a second time, particularly when established protocols were in place allowing the use of military force in relation to hijackings and other acts of terrorism.

The official Kean Commission report found that "on 9/11 protocols were not followed". Those protocols determine how instructions are passed to the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD) in response to a hijacking. Within NORAD the New York and Washington areas come under the responsibility of the Northeast Air Defense Sector (NEADS).

Vanity Fair has now reported (August 2006) that it recently obtained NORAD audio recordings of the  communications issued and received by NEADS operational staff at its control centre at Rome, New York, on 9/11. The magazine states that this centre was responsible for "the sum total of America's military response during those critical 100-minutes of the attack".

According to Vanity Fair the President did not in fact order a shoot down of any hijacked aircraft until 10.18 am - a quarter of an hour after the attacks are reported to have finished and at least an hour after NEADS personnel had themselves begun preparing for such forcefull action. The 9/11 Commission in fact found that the order did not reach NEADS itself until 28 minutes after the last hijacked plane is reported to have crashed - i.e. 28 minutes after 10:03, or nearly an hour and a half after the second plane had hit the World Trade Center at 9:03.

The tapes record that NEADS had intended to issue orders to F-15 fighter pilots to attack hijacked planes with AIM-9 missiles fired into the nose of the seized aircraft and had begun discussing the matter after the second plane hit the World Trade Center. But the order never came until the attacks were over.

The Vanity Fair tapes indicate that NEADS never caught up with the stricken airliners on 9/11 due to late and  poor information as to their location (the 9/11 Commission report in fact confirms that no information at all was passed on through the officially designated National Military Command Center channel at the Pentagon), but also that had they done so they had no instructions to act. Only the President was empowered to order a shoot down. The President had been informed of the second attack on the World Trade Center at 9:05.

Although Vanity Fair doesn't consider this additional crucial matter, the magazine's fresh look at the events of that day reopens the question - never further investigated, but nonetheless reported by the original Kean Commission - as to why the telecommunication systems linking Air Force One and the National Military Command Center (NMCC) at the Pentagon  failed on 9/11.

A similarly crucial communication link between the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) and the NMCC - central to any rapid airforce response to a hijacking - also failed on 9/11. Yet official protocol required that any request for air support pass from FAA headquarters directly to the NMCC whose responsibility it was to instruct NORAD.

As reported by the Kean Commission no such instructions were ever issued on 9/11 by NORAD, with NEADS responding soley to ad hoc information it was receiving from local FAA centres. For example, the fact that Flight 77 (which eventally hit the Pentagon) had been hijacked was only picked up by chance during a telephone conversation between NEADS and the FAA's Washington Center relating to another of the hijacked planes.

It remains unclear as to why there has never been a public investigation into the simultaneous telecoms failures that occured on 9/11, and which resulted in the country's top military leadership being cut off from both the President and the FAA during that crucial morning.

It is clear, however, as reported by the Washington Post on 1 August 2006, that some 9/11 staff members and commissioners believe the Pentagon lied to the Kean Commission concerning the timeline of events on 9/11. In addition Vanity Fair comes to the conclusion that Vice President Dick Cheney and White House members of staff apparently knowingly made false public statements related to when the President finally gave orders to shoot down hijacked aircraft (making an apparent pretence that this was done before the hijackings were over).

It is not clear why official protocols were not followed on 9/11, and in particular why NEADS received no instructions via the NMCC line of command. The official 9/11 report states simply that "The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols". 

Despite this most striking of conclusions, what stands out even further is the fact that the report does not then go on to provide any meaningful explanation as to why this was.

Ironically Vanity Fair confirms earlier reports that NEADS was itself engaged in a pre-arranged exercise on 9/11 (abandoned when it became clear that it was dealing with a 'real world' case) which was to include testing hijacking response procedures. Everything should have been conveniently in position.

"Newly disclosed tapes offer evidence of the widespread confusion within the military as the Sept. 11, 2001, terrorist attacks were being carried out, further undermining claims by the Pentagon that it moved quickly to try to intercept and shoot down one or more of the hijacked jets.... The tapes were provided under subpoena to the independent commission that investigated the Sept. 11 attacks, and parts of them had previously been made public by that commission. But the full collection of nearly 30 hours of tapes from the North American Aerospace Defense Command, or Norad, were released by the Pentagon last year to Michael Bronner, a producer on the recent film 'United 93,' who described them in detail in an article posted this week on the Web site of Vanity Fair magazine.... The tapes demonstrate that for most of the morning of Sept. 11, the airspace over New York and Washington was essentially undefended, and that jet fighters scrambled to intercept the hijacked planes were involved in a fruitless chase for planes that had already crashed.... Members of the commission said the tapes demonstrated that the Pentagon’s initial account of its actions on Sept. 11 was wrong and that some military officers might have intentionally provided false statements to the commission. The officers had testified that Norad had been tracking Flight 93, the plane that crashed into a Pennsylvania field after a cockpit struggle between passengers and the hijackers, and were prepared to shoot it down if it approached Washington. But the tapes show that the military was not even alerted to the hijacking of the United flight until four minutes after it had crashed."
New Tapes Disclose Confusion Within the Military on Sept. 11
New York Times, 3 August 2006

None Of The Hijack Notifications To NEADS Came Via
The Designated FAA HQ/Pentagon NMCC/NORAD High Command Route

Abbreviated Hijacking Timeline Summary
From Chapter One Of Official 9/11 Report

Flight American Airlines
Flight 11
United Airlines
Flight 175
American Airlines
Flight 77
United Airlines
Flight 93
First Reported Abnormal Behaviour 8:14 (failure to respond to FAA radio call) 8:42 (pilot reports suspicious on board behaviour to FAA) 8:54 (deviates from flight path) 9:28 (on board screaming heard by FAA)
Transponder Function 8:21 Transponder turned off 8:47 Transponder code changes 8:56 Transponder turned off 9:41 Transponder turned off
Notification To NEADS
Outside Protocol (No notification via designated FAA HQ/ NMCC/NORAD chain of command/)
8:38 FAA Boston Center notifies NEADS of hijacking 9:03 FAA New York Center advises NEADS of a second hijacking 9:34 FAA Washington Center by chance advises NEADS that AA 77 is missing 10:07 FAA Cleveland Center advises NEADS of UA 93 hijacking
Time/Site Of Final Crash 8:46:40 World Trade Center North Tower 9:03:11 World Trade Center South Tower 9:37:46 Pentagon 10:03:11 Shanksville, Pennsylvania
Total Notification Time
Provided To NEADS
Plus nine minutes Zero minutes Plus four minutes
(but by chance, so in reality zero notice)
Minus four minutes

Flight 11
"
Boston Center did not follow the protocol in seeking military assistance through the prescribed chain of command. In addition to notifications within the FAA,Boston Center took the initiative, at 8:34, to contact the military through the FAA’s Cape Cod facility. The center also tried to contact a former alert site in Atlantic City, unaware it had been phased out. At 8:37:52, Boston Center reached NEADS.This was the first notification received by the military—at any level—that American 11 had been hijacked."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p20)

Flight 175
"The first indication that the NORAD air defenders had of the second hijacked aircraft, United 175, came in a phone call from New York Center to NEADS at 9:03. The notice came at about the time the plane was hitting the South Tower."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p23)

Flight 77
"At the suggestion of the Boston Center’s military liaison, NEADS contacted the FAA’s Washington Center to ask about American 11. In the course of the conversation, a Washington Center manager informed NEADS: 'We’re looking — we also lost American 77.' The time was 9:34. This was the first notice to the military that American 77 was missing, and it had come by chance. If NEADS had not placed that call, the NEADS air defenders would have received no information whatsoever that the flight was even missing, although the FAA had been searching for it. No one at FAA headquarters ever asked for military assistance with American 77."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p27)

Flight 93
"NEADS first received a call about United 93 from the military liaison at Cleveland Center at 10:07. Unaware that the aircraft had already crashed, Cleveland passed to NEADS the aircraft’s last known latitude and longitude.NEADS was never able to locate United 93 on radar because it was already in the ground.... The time of notification of the crash of United 93 was 10:15. The NEADS air defenders never located the flight or followed it on their radar scopes. The flight had already crashed by the time they learned it was hijacked."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p27)

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes’ notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p31)

More Questions
What's Problematical With The Official Story About Flight 93? - Daily Mail, 19 August 2006 - Click Here

"'What's strange to me about these statements to the press on the ABC News special [which aired on September 11, 2002] and many other places is, you know, a year later and beyond, you have Cheney, Rove, Andrew Card, and you have military people continuing to talk about the fact that they were watching United 93 - they were deliberating,' [Michael] Bronner [of Vanity Fair] said. 'The reality is........there was no real play on any of the hijacked planes."
New 9/11 Audiotapes Reveal U.S. Military's Information Breakdown
ABC News, 2 August 2006

"No Air National Guard or other military planes were scrambled to chase the fourth hijacked airliner, United Airlines Flight 93, which took off at 8:10 a.m. [and crashed nearly two hours later] from Newark International Airport in New Jersey, [Director of the Air National Guard, General] Weaver said."
FAA gave 12-minute warning
Seattle Times, 16 Sept 2002

Why Was The Telecom Link Between FAA HQ And The NMCC
Not Operational On 9/11 In Accordance With Standard Practice?

".... I don't know about the efforts that the NMCC [National Military Command Center at the Pentagon] made to make secure communication calls with the FAA. The FAA has the latest communication capability. I don't know who they called, but our intelligence folks were right there next to the operations center, and they have the latest equipment. So, I'm frustrated by that because I just don't know who they called or what that - what that specific situation was."
Monte Belger, FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 9/11
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

"If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagon’s National Military Command Center (NMCC) and to ask for a military escort aircraft to follow the flight, report anything unusual, and aid search and rescue in the event of an emergency. The NMCC would then seek approval from the Office of the Secretary of Defense to provide military assistance. If approval was given, the orders would be transmitted down NORAD’s chain of command. The NMCC would keep the FAA hijack coordinator up to date and help the FAA centers coordinate directly with the military. NORAD would receive tracking information for the hijacked aircraft either from joint use radar or from the relevant FAA air traffic control facility..... Inside the NMCC, the deputy director for operations called for an allpurpose 'significant event' conference. It began at 9:29.....The FAA was asked to provide an update, but the line was silent because the FAA had not been added to the call.... Operators worked feverishly to include the FAA, but they had equipment problems....We found no evidence that, at this critical time, NORAD’s top commanders, in Florida or Cheyenne Mountain, coordinated with their counterparts at FAA headquarters to improve awareness and organize a common response. Lower-level officials improvised—for example, the FAA’s Boston Center bypassed the chain of command and directly contacted NEADS after the first hijacking. But the highest-level Defense Department officials relied on the NMCC’s air threat conference, in which the FAA did not participate for the first 48 minutes."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004, (p17-38)

NMCC COMMUNICATIONS ON 9/11

Key-Player Communications Target Communication Link Functionality Notes
FAA HQ Out Telecoms failure despite DOD military staff stationed at FAA
Acting Chairman of Joint Chiefs Out Myers did not join NMCC until 10:00
Secretary of Defense Out Rumsfeld did not join NMCC until 10:30
Air Force One - President Out NMCC telecoms not connected
White House - Vice President In Cheney/Secret Service had most connectivity to state organs on 911 including NMCC

In Contrast To Some Of The Passengers On The Hijacked Aircraft It Appears
The Most Resourced Military Organisation In The World Failed Even To Make Elementary Phone Calls During The Attacks

"Rumsfeld was missing in action that morning, 'out of the loop' by his own admission.... How is it that civilians in a hijacked plane were able to communicate with their loved ones, grasp a totally new kind of enemy and weaponry and act to defend the nation's Capitol, yet the president had 'communication problems' on Air Force One and the nation's defense chief didn't know what was going on until the horror was all over? "
Rumsfeld and Bush Failed Us on Sept. 11
The Los Angeles Times, 13 August 2004

"..... there have got to be [communication problem] work-arounds. I mean, the fact was that FAA Headquarters did know about [Flight] 93 very early on, from 9:34 on. And if somebody [from the Pentagon's NMCC] had just picked up the phone to keep the connectivity open, it could have made a difference....."
John Lehman, 9/11 Commissioner and former Secretary of the US Navy
On the failed telecoms link between the Pentagon and the FAA on 9/11
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

Not Even To Its Own Commander Despite His 'Critical' Importance

"Air Force Gen. Richard Myers [the most senior military commander in the country that day] .....said he was on Capitol Hill that morning [Sept 11] in the offices of Georgia Sen. Max Cleland to discuss his confirmation hearing to become chairman [of the Joint Chiefs of Staff] .... While in an outer office, he said, he saw a television report that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. 'They thought it was a small plane or something like that,' Myers said. So the two men went ahead with the office call. Meanwhile, the second World Trade Center tower was hit by another jet. 'Nobody informed us of that,' Myers said. 'But when we came out [i.e nearly an hour later], that was obvious. Then, right at that time, somebody said the Pentagon had been hit.' [Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff] Army Gen. Henry Shelton, was 'somewhere over the Atlantic' en route to Europe when the attacks occurred, so it was critical for Myers to get back to the Pentagon."
Myers and Sept. 11: 'We Hadn't Thought About This'
American Forces Press Service, 23 October 2001

Myers Didn't Make It Back To The Pentagon Until Around 10:00 Just Before The Last Hijacked Plane Crashed
Meanwhile What Were The Rest Of Them Doing At The Pentagon?

"On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security concerns."
Bush: ‘We’re At War’
Newsweek, 24 September 2001

Why Was The NMCC Connected To Cheney In The White House But Not Bush On Air Force One?
Why Was The President Unable To Communicate With Various Branches Of Government During The Attacks?
Only The President Had The Power To Order A Full Military Response

"On the morning of 9/11, the President and Vice President stayed in contact not by an open line of communication but through a series of calls. The President told us he was frustrated with the poor communications that morning. He could not reach key officials, including Secretary Rumsfeld, for a period of time. The line to the White House shelter conference room—and the Vice President—kept cutting off...."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p40)

"MARGARET WARNER: [9/11] Commissioner Gorelick, when Commissioners Kean and Hamilton had their press conference [today], they offered some interesting information about President Bush's own communication problems. Can you shed any further light on that? Was this while they were still on the ground, before they got back on Air Force One? Or was this on Air Force One?

JAMIE GORELICK:
On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency. He told us when we interviewed him that this was a source of enormous frustration, as you can imagine it would be. He gave instructions and orders for that to be fixed. We had some testimony about that today. That's not a good situation."
Day of Horror
PBS, 17 June 2004


"Q: [I'm] Vince Morris, with the New York Post. Can both of you speak about your impressions of the description of Vice President Cheney that morning, and the extent to which he seemed to be running America's response to this?

MR. KEAN [Chairman of 9/11 Commission]: Well, Vice President Cheney when he came into the PEOC [President's Emergency Operations Center at the White House] if I can use that expression, you understand what that is, was, in a sense, the highest ranking government official with whom there was communication, because the president for a while, and the president described to us his frustration at the communication problems within Air Force I. So he had to get in touch with Vice President Cheney, they set up then the Air Threat Conference Call. The president gave the -- at Vice President Cheney's suggestion, I believe, gave the order for the shoot down, and they were in communication after that. But, Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government. And he was in communication with the president.

Q: Air Force I was not in real good communication, the president didn't have all the information?

MR. KEAN: Yes, that's what I said. That's one of the main problems...."
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

"Why would the Presidential communications systems fail when the President was still within US territory? Who was in charge of the President's communications systems on 911? This communications systems 'failure' is in addition to the one between the FAA and NMCC during the  'air threat' conference call. What are the explanations for these failures? This is one of the more remarkable aspects of the report - remarkable because so little is said on this subject. However, one of the 9/11 Commissioners, Jamie Gorelick, let slip the following astonishing information in an interview with PBS, 17 June 2004 'On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.' From this description it would appear it was not only the White House that the President was allegedly unable to contact.And there it would seem the matter has been left to rest.  Yet either the President has lied on this matter to cover-up his own inaction on the day or some serious questions need to be asked of those in control of Presidential communications systems on 9/11. In the PBS interview Gorelick goes on to say that the problem has since been fixed, but she doesn't confirm that she knows what the problem was. What was that problem? If it's been 'fixed' then someone knows."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"After the second aircraft impacted the second tower, the [National Military] Command Center then became a focal point for coordinating information flow. And at that point I convened - by the procedures that existed on 9/11, I convened a conference called a Significant Event Conference.... FAA tried to be included in that conference and we had difficulty throughout the morning getting them in the conference.... Most of the time they were not in the conference.... I can say that it did hamper information flow because we were getting information in a more roundabout way from FAA... I understand on that day that there were some compatibility issues between their secure phone and ours in the Command Center that caused them to drop out of the conference. But I'm not aware of the technical aspects of it.... we were connected to the White House and I was satisfied with the communications to the White House..... We were hampered that day by communications.... I can't speak to the connectivity with Air Force One. I was connected to the White House. And my understanding is Air Force One was in contact with the White House Situation Room. I was not in contact with - [Leidig is interupted here but presumably he was going to say Air Force One]....Yes, sir, there is a capability to do that [to connect the NMCC directly with Air Force One]. On that day we were connected with the White House....I don't recall, sir [why we weren't using the capability to connect to Air Force One]....."
Testimony of Admiral Leidig
The officer in command of the NMCC during most of the attacks
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

Leidig Doesn't Recall? So Who Does?
Why Were There So Many Simultaneous Telecommunication Failures On 9/11?
The System Had Always Worked Before

"[During the twelfth and last public hearing FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911 Monte] Belger confirms to the Commission that pre-911 the standard channel for obtaining a fighter escort for a hijacking was a request submitted to the NMCC and that the 'FAA would frequently ask the military, through the NMCC, for airborne surveillance of the hijacked aircraft to monitor its movements.' Why isn't Belger quoted on this in the final 9/11 Commission report? No one disputes the fact that the events of 911 were extraordinary but Belger does not explain why no fighter escort requests for any of the stricken aircraft were put through to the NMCC by FAA headquarters during the course of the hijackings on 911. Why would the events of 911 justify breaching protocol and providing a lesser response than for previous 'normal' and less serious hijacking alerts?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"Flying into Philadelphia recently, I spotted the Kean congressional report on 11 September from the 9/11 Commission on sale at the bookstalls. 'How many do you sell?' I asked. 'One or two,' was the reply. 'It'll disappear soon.' Yet, this modest, blue-covered book is a revelation. Like the Butler report in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was responsible, so the Kean report makes excruciatingly clear what really happened, then fails to draw the conclusions that stare it in the face. It is a supreme act of normalising the unthinkable. This is not surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic. The most important evidence to the 9/11 Commission came from General Ralph Eberhart, commander of the North American Aerospace Defence Command (Norad). 'Air force jet fighters could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring towards the World Trade Center and Pentagon,' he said, 'if only air traffic controllers had asked for help 13 minutes sooner . . . We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of them.'  Why did this not happen? The Kean report makes clear that 'the defence of US aerospace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with pre-existing training and protocols . . . If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagon's National Military Command Center (NMCC) . . . The NMCC would then seek approval from the office of the Secretary of Defence to provide military assistance . . . ' Uniquely, this did not happen. The commission was told by the deputy administrator of the Federal Aviation Authority that there was no reason the procedure was not operating that morning. 'For my 30 years of experience . . .' said Monte Belger, 'the NMCC was on the net and hearing everything real-time . . . I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings . . . and they were always listening in with everybody else.' But on this occasion, they were not. The Kean report says the NMCC was never informed. Why? Again, uniquely, all lines of communication failed, the commission was told, to America's top military brass.   Donald Rumsfeld, secretary of defence, could not be found; and when he finally spoke to Bush an hour and a half later, it was, says the Kean report, 'a brief call in which the subject of shoot-down authority was not discussed'. As a result, Norad's commanders were 'left in the dark about what their mission was'. The report reveals that the only part of a previously fail-safe command system that worked was in the White House where Vice-President Cheney was in effective control that day, and in close touch with the NMCC. Why did he do nothing about the first two hijacked planes? Why was the NMCC, the vital link, silent for the first time in its existence? Kean ostentatiously refuses to address this. Of course, it could be due to the most extraordinary combination of coincidences. Or it could not. In July 2001, a top secret briefing paper prepared for Bush read: 'We [the CIA and FBI] believe that OBL [Osama Bin Laden] will launch a significant terrorist attack against US and/or Israeli interests in the coming weeks. The attack will be spectacular and designed to inflict mass casualties against US facilities or interests. Attack preparations have been made. Attack will occur with little or no warning.'  On the afternoon of 11 September, Donald Rumsfeld, having failed to act against those who had just attacked the United States, told his aides to set in motion an attack on Iraq - when the evidence was non-existent. Eighteen months later, the invasion of Iraq, unprovoked and based on lies now documented, took place. This epic crime is the greatest political scandal of our time, the latest chapter in the long 20th-century history of the west's conquests of other lands and their resources. If we allow it to be normalised, if we refuse to question and probe the hidden agendas and unaccountable secret power structures at the heart of 'democratic' governments and if we allow the people of Fallujah to be crushed in our name, we surrender both democracy and humanity."
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal - John Pilger
New Statesman, 15 November 2004

What Were Dick Cheney And Donald Rumsfeld Doing On 911?

KEY MILITARY FIGURES
NOT AVAILABLE TO PENTAGON'S NATIONAL MILITARY COMMAND CENTRE
DURING HEIGHT OF 9/11 EMERGENCY
'The Incommunicado Response Team'

Name Position Availability During Height Of Crisis
George W. Bush Commander In Chief Air Force One not connected to NMCC conference call (The President has also since claimed that the communications systems on Air Force One itself failed generally on 9/11. According to 9/11 Commissioner Jamie Gorelick: "On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.")
Donald Rumsfeld Secretary of Defense Out of communication at Pentagon. "The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over." according to executive summary of 9/11 report
General Henry Shelton Chairman of Joint Chiefs Out of country 'somewhere over the Atlantic'.
General Richard Myers Vice-Chairman of Joint Chiefs of Staff (Acting Chairman on 9/11) Out of communication on Capitol Hill
Brigadier General Montague Winfield Deputy Director for Operations, J3, in the National Military Command Center ("He was present as the General Officer in Charge during the terrorist attacks of 9/11" according to the official Joint POW/MIA Accounting Command US military web site. Winfield was Commander of JPAC). Handed over NMCC command position at 8:30 am and didn't return until end of hijackings

Meanwhile
What Were These Military Operatives Doing At The FAA Command Center On 9/11?

"In [FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services set up an additional situation room in the front office that was occupied by DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services Headquarters staff.... At the FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions with military elements."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement

"... at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at all of the events that occurred on 9/11....  They have their own communication web that I think defeated some of the notification processes, as I've been listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events transpiring was notified, including the military."
Ben Sliney, FAA Command Center’s National Operations Manager
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

"Prior to 9/11, the procedures for managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in place and pretty well tested.... The most frustrating after-the-fact scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning between the FAA operations center and the NMCC....  The hijacking net is an open communication net run by the FAA hijack coordinator, who is a senior person from the FAA security organization, for the purpose of getting the affected federal agencies together to hear information at the same time.... It was my assumption that morning, as it had been for my 30 years of experience with the FAA, that the NMCC was on that net and hearing everything real-time..... I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings in my 30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to the headquarters, and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always listening in with everybody else....from my perspective there is no doubt in my mind that the FAA security organization knew what to do. There is no doubt in my mind that the air traffic organization knew what to do. They are the two key players in that type of scenario.... this is very, very important, in response to your question.... the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication net. In my 30 years of history, there was always somebody listening to that net..... I truly do not mean this to be defensive, but it is a fact -- there were military people on duty at the FAA Command Center, as Mr. Sliney said. They were participating in what was going on. There were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic Organization in a situation room. They were participating in what was going on."
Monte Belger, FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

"The Vice President was logged calling the President at 10:18 [fifteen minutes after the hijackings had finished] for a two minute conversation that obtained the [shoot down] confirmation..... At 10:02, the communicators in the shelter began receiving reports from the Secret Service of an inbound aircraft—presumably hijacked—heading toward Washington. That aircraft was United 93. The Secret Service was getting this information directly from the FAA......The NMCC [National Military Command Centre] learned of United 93’s hijacking at about 10:03 [the same time as it crashed]. At this time the FAA had no contact with the military at the level of national command. The NMCC learned about United 93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret Service’s contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either.....  In most cases the chain of command authorizing the use of force runs from the president to the secretary of defense and from the secretary to the combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first time that morning shortly after 10:00. No one can recall the content of this conversation, but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot down authority was not discussed. At 10:39, the Vice President updated the Secretary [of Defence] on the air threat conference.... As this exchange shows, Secretary Rumsfeld was not in the NMCC when the shootdown order was first conveyed. He moved to the NMCC shortly before 10:30, in order to join Vice Chairman Myers. Secretary Rumsfeld told us he was just gaining situational awareness when he spoke with the Vice President at 10:39."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (Chapter 1)

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with
preexisting training and protocols....."

THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)

SUMMARY
CORRECT CHAIN OF COMMAND FOR  MILITARY AIRCRAFT ESCORT ASSISTANCE AS PART OF EMERGENCY RESPONSE TO HIJACKINGS ON  9/11 ACCORDING TO OFFICIAL PROTOCOLS

FAA > NATIONAL MILITARY COMMAND CENTRE  > PRESIDENT/ SECRETARY OF DEFENSE > NORAD > MILITARY  UNITs
ACTUAL CHAIN OF COMMAND DURING COURSE OF 9/11 HIJACKINGS AS DIFFUSELY DOCUMENTED BY THE OFFICIAL 9/11 REPORT
FAA  > SECRET SERVICE/VICE PRESIDENT  > MILITARY UNITs

What The 9/11 Commission Report Said
".... none of the information conveyed in the White House video teleconference, at least in the first hour, was being passed to the NMCC. As one witness recalled, '[It] was almost like there were parallel decisionmaking processes going on; one was a voice conference orchestrated by the NMCC . . . and then there was the [White House video teleconference]. . . . [I]n my mind they were competing venues for command and control and decisionmaking.
National Crisis Management
9/11 Commission Report, p36

"Shortly after the second attack in New York, a senior Secret Service agent charged with coordinating the President’s movements established an open line with his counterpart at the FAA, who soon told him that there were more planes unaccounted for—possibly hijacked—in addition to the two that had already crashed. Though the senior agent told someone to convey this information to the Secret Service’s operations center, it either was not passed on or was passed on but not disseminated..."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 464)

"Air National Guard units with different rules of engagement were scrambled without the knowledge of the President, NORAD, or the National Military Command Center."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"By 10:45 there was, however, another set of fighters circling Washington that had entirely different rules of engagement. These fighters, part of the 113th Wing of the District of Columbia Air National Guard, launched out of Andrews Air Force Base in Maryland in response to information passed to them by the Secret Service.... A Secret Service agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the Vice President......"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 44)

What Cheney Nearly Said
"The Secret Service has an arrangement with the F.A.A. They had open lines after the World Trade Center was...[sentence unfinished by Cheney] "
Vice President Cheney discussing Flight 77 with Tim Russert
'Meet The Press', 16 September 2001

CHAIRMAN OF THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF INSTRUCTION 3610.01A AND DOD DIRECTIVE 3025.15 REFER TO THE FAA, THE NMCC, THE PRESIDENT, THE SECRETARY OF DEFENCE, NORAD, AND MILITARY UNITS
NOWHERE DO THEY REFER TO THE VICE PRESIDENT AND THE SECRET SERVICE

"....it is apparent that the FAA's involvement with the Secret Service on 911 was far greater than its involvement with the NMCC which appears to have been minimal during the course of the hijackings."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"The footnote says 'A senior Secret Service agent charged with coordinating the President’s movements established an open line with his counterpart at the FAA'. Although the location is not stated it seems likely that this 'counterpart' was at FAA headquarters, the organisation which failed to make any requests for military assistance on 911 as required by established protocols.  Was FAA HQ (if that's who was involved here) lead to believe by the Secret Service that informing them of the situation was sufficient for NORAD to be informed or was the Secret Service only communicating with the FAA concerning, for example, the security of Air Force One? Who in the Secret Service's operation centre was responsible for not passing on or disseminating the information about hijacked planes provided in this way by the FAA? Who are Nelson Garabito and Terry Van Steenbergen?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"FAA headquarters were in contact with the Secret Service headquarters but not the NMCC. Is it possible that the Secret Service took charge of the FAA HQ's response to the attacks on 911 thereby by-passing the established chain of command to and through the military and ultimately causing a failed response to the attacks? Who is the 'Chuck Green' mentioned here? He is not referred to in the report other than in the footnotes. According to the New York Observer 21 August 2003 'The F.A.A. and the Secret Service, which had an open phone connection, both knew at 8:20 a.m. that two planes had been hijacked in the New York area and had their transponders turned off.' Although this press report may or may not be accurate as to precise timing, if otherwise correct it would appear that the Secret Service had a direct communication link with the FAA from the early stages of the first hijacking."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

It Appears The Secret Service Were Taking Orders From Dick Cheney

"Why was the Secret Service issuing commands to the air force from Cheney and why was Cheney by-passing the NMCC? After the hijackings were over the fighters at Andrews were launched completely outside the military chain of command. The Vice President's claim that he was unaware of this does not sit easily with the statement that 'A Secret Service agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the Vice President.' So it remains undetermined whether the Secret Service were acting unilaterally or in conjunction with the Vice President. In either case questions of legality are raised."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

Did Cheney Lie To The 911 Commission?

"Dick Cheney, huddled in the Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to respond to the attacks.... Nor did the real-time notes taken by two others in the room... reflect that such a phone call between Bush and Cheney occurred or that such a major decision as shooting down a U.S. airliner was discussed.... by the time Cheney issued his shoot-down order ...... the last plane-turned-missile on 9/11, had already crashed in Pennsylvania...the question of Cheney's behavior that day is one of many new issues raised in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the 9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an earlier draft of their staff report. According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call ever took place.'... the White House vigorously lobbied the commission to change the language in its report.... The report 'was watered down,' groused one staffer."
Who Was Really In Charge?
Newsweek, 28 June 2004

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

"These footnotes identify the relevant FAA and Department of Defense protocols for emergency response to hijackings as: i) FAA Order 7110.65M ii) FAA Order 7610.4J iii) DOD memo, CJCS instruction, 'Aircraft Piracy (Hijacking) and Destruction of Derelict Airborne Objects,' June 1, 2001. The latter in fact has a reference number (CJCSI 3610.01A) although this is not quoted."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"....it is clear the US authorities did little or nothing to pre-empt the events of 9/11. It is known that at least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks..... All of this makes it all the more astonishing - on the war on terrorism perspective - that there was such slow reaction on September 11 itself. The first hijacking was suspected at not later than 8.20am, and the last hijacked aircraft crashed in Pennsylvania at 10.06am. Not a single fighter plane was scrambled to investigate from the US Andrews airforce base, just 10 miles from Washington DC, until after the third plane had hit the Pentagon at 9.38 am. Why not? There were standard FAA intercept procedures for hijacked aircraft before 9/11. Between September 2000 and June 2001 the US military launched fighter aircraft on 67 occasions to chase suspicious aircraft (AP, August 13 2002). It is a US legal requirement that once an aircraft has moved significantly off its flight plan, fighter planes are sent up to investigate."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
Guardian, 6 September 2003

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes’ notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)

No Cover For Bush

"[Ron Suskind's 'The One Per Cent Doctrine'] is an important book, filled with the surest sign of great reporting: the unexpected.... The book's opening anecdote tells of an unnamed CIA briefer who flew to Bush's Texas ranch during the scary summer of 2001, amid a flurry of reports of a pending al-Qaeda attack, to call the president's attention personally to the now-famous Aug. 6, 2001, memo titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to Strike in US.' Bush reportedly heard the briefer out and replied: 'All right. You've covered your ass, now.'"
The Shadow War, In a Surprising New Light
Washington Post, 20 June 2006

Stand Down

"On July 5 of last year, a month and a day before President Bush first heard that al Qaeda might plan a hijacking, the White House summoned officials of a dozen federal agencies to the Situation Room. 'Something really spectacular is going to happen here, and it's going to happen soon,' the government's top counterterrorism official, Richard Clarke, told the assembled group, according to two of those present. The group included the Federal Aviation Administration, along with the Coast Guard, FBI, Secret Service and Immigration and Naturalization Service. Clarke directed every counterterrorist office to cancel vacations, defer nonvital travel, put off scheduled exercises and place domestic rapid-response teams on much shorter alert. For six weeks last summer, at home and overseas, the U.S. government was at its highest possible state of readiness -- and anxiety -- against imminent terrorist attack. That intensity -- defensive in nature -- did not last. By the time Bush received his briefing at his ranch in Crawford, Tex., on Aug. 6, the government had begun to stand down from the alert."
Before Sept. 11, Unshared Clues and Unshaped Policy
Washington Post, 17 May 2002

"On July 27, [Richard] Clarke informed Rice and Hadley that the spike in intelligence about a near-term al Qaeda attack had stopped. He urged keeping readiness high during the August vacation period, warning that another report suggested an attack had just been postponed for a few months 'but will still happen.'.."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260)

"....[there] was an article in the August 6 Presidential Daily Brief titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to Strike in US.' It was the 36th PDB item briefed so far that year that related to Bin Ladin or al Qaeda, and the first devoted to the possibility of an attack in the United States..... [the briefing stated] 'FBI information since [1998]  indicates patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.'....No CSG [Counterterrorism Security Group] or other NSC [National Security Council] meeting was held to discuss the possible threat of a strike in the United States as a result of this report.... We have found no indication of any further discussion before September 11 among the President and his top advisers of the possibility of a threat of an al Qaeda attack in the United States. DCI Tenet visited President Bush in Crawford Texas, on August 17 and participated in PDB briefings of the President between August 31 (after the President had returned to Washington) and September 10. But Tenet does not recall any discussions with the President of the domestic threat during this period. Most of the intelligence community recognized in the summer of 2001 that the number and severity of threat reports were unprecedented. Many officials told us that they knew something terrible was planned...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260 - 262)

CIA Had Urgent Warnings From Russia And Israel - Click Here

"Russian President Vladimir Putin has said publicly that he ordered his intelligence agencies to alert the United States last summer that suicide pilots were training for attacks on U.S. targets."
Clues Alerted White House to Potential Attacks
Fox News, 17 May 2002

"Generally it is impossible to carry out an act of terror on the scenario which was used in the USA yesterday. We had such facts too. As soon as something like that happens here, I am reported about that right away and in a minute we are all up [in our fighter aircraft].”
Commander-in-Chief of Russian Airforce, Anatoli Kornukov
Pravda online: 18:50 hrs 12 September 2001

What Did The Bush Administration Know In August 2001?

"Eleanor Hill, staff director for the joint House-Senate inquiry into alleged intelligence failures ahead of the Sept. 11 attacks, released a 30-page statement Wednesday that found information on possible terrorist strikes continued to filter through the nation's intelligence system in the months directly before the attacks... Hill's report details a July 2001 briefing for senior government officials that said a review of five months of intelligence information indicated 'that [Bin Laden] will launch a significant attack against U.S. and/or Israeli interests in the coming weeks... The attack will be spectacular and designed to inflict mass casualties against U.S. facilities or interests. Attack preparations have been made.... Attack will occur with little or no warning.'... Such intelligence information dated back as far as 1998, Hill's report said, citing intelligence information in the fall of 1998 saying bin Laden's 'next operation could possibly involve flying an aircraft loaded with explosives into a U.S. airport and detonating it' and a separate dispatch warned of a bin Laden plot involving aircraft in the New York City and Washington, D.C. areas."
U.S. HAD 'STEADY STREAM' OF PRE-9/11 WARNINGS
PBS News, 18 September 2002

"Israeli intelligence officials say that they warned their counterparts in the United States last month that large-scale terrorist attacks on highly visible targets on the American mainland were imminent. The Telegraph has learnt that two senior experts with Mossad, the Israeli military intelligence service, were sent to Washington in August to alert the CIA and FBI to the existence of a cell of as many of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation...."
Israeli security issued urgent warning to CIA of large-scale terror attacks
Daily Telegraph, 19 September 2001

"FBI and CIA officials were advised in August that as many as 200 terrorists were slipping into this country and planning 'a major assault on the United States' ..... The advisory was passed on by the Mossad, Israel's intelligence agency. It cautioned that it had picked up indications of a 'large-scale target' in the United States and that Americans would be 'very vulnerable,'....."
Officials Told of 'Major Assault' Plans
Los Angeles Times, 20 September 2001

"Since Sept. 11, more than 60 Israelis have been arrested or detained, either under the new patriot anti-terrorism law, or for immigration violations. A handful of active Israeli military were among those detained, according to investigators, who say some of the detainees also failed polygraph questions when asked about alleged surveillance activities against and in the United States. There is no indication that the Israelis were involved in the 9/11 attacks, but investigators suspect that the Israelis may have gathered intelligence about the attacks in advance..... "
Carl Cameron Investigates
Fox News, 17 December 2001

(Note, that controversially this four part report was subsequently removed by Fox from its web site)

"It is rather strange that the US media, with one notable exception, seems to be ignoring what may well prove to be the most explosive story since the 11 September attacks - the alleged break-up of a major Israeli espionage operation in the United States.... US officials admitted to reporters that the entire investigation had become 'too hot to handle', but declined to give further details."
Allies and Espionage
Jane's Intelligence Digest, 15 March 2002

"Based on its own intelligence, the Israeli government provided 'general' information to the United States in the second week of August [2001] that an Al Qaeda attack was imminent."
Clues Alerted White House to Potential Attacks
Fox News, 17 May 2002

"The American intelligence agency, the CIA, could have prevented the 11 September attacks if it were not for systematic failures, according to the German newspaper Die Zeit. The paper has uncovered details of a major Israeli spy ring involving some a 120 agents for the intelligence service Mossad operating across America and some masquerading as arts students. The ring was reportedly hard on the heels of at least four members of the hijack gang, including its leader Mohammed Atta. But the Israeli agents were detected by their American counterparts and thrown out of the country, it says."
Report details US 'intelligence failures'
BBC, 2 October 2002

"New revelations are putting the CIA in a tight spot. Apparently the Israeli intelligence service Mossad gave early warnings to their American counterparts about the terrorist group around Mohamed Atta. Furthermore, German investigators found out after the attacks that their U.S. colleagues had already known a great deal about the Hamburg students two years in advance of Sept. 11, 2001. The latest discoveries were made by the Hamburg weekly newspaper DIE ZEIT, which on Thursday (Oct. 3) intends to publish an extensive dossier on the failures of the Central Intelligence Agency. Freelance author Oliver Schroem therein sums up the results of his research among various European and American agencies..... Apparently the CIA acquired very specific information on several of the later suicide pilots of Sept. 11. These clues were ignored, although the suspects were already in the United States. Two of the later pilots were on an FBI wanted list starting in August 2001. Nevertheless, they were able to move unrecognized around the country and get on to the death jets using their own real names. The hottest lead would have led the Americans straight to the Hamburg terrorists around Mohamed Atta - if they had listened to their colleagues from the Israeli Mossad. Israeli agents were observing several of the terror pilots in the United States. According to research by ZEIT, between December 2000 and April 2001 a whole horde of Israeli counter-terror investigators, posing as students, followed the trails of Arab terrorists and their cells in the United States. In their secret investigations, the Israelis came very close to the later perpetrators of Sept. 11. In the town of Hollywood, Florida, they identified the two former Hamburg students and later terror pilots Mohammed Atta and Marwan al-Shehhi as possible terrorists. Agents lived in the vicinity of the apartment of the two seemingly normal flight school students, observing them around the clock. Not long after, however, the [Israeli] agents were discovered by the U.S. authorities and deported to Israel. As is usual in such cases, the discovery was not made public and caused much annoyance between the traditionally competitive intelligence services, Mossad and CIA. .... With the deportation of the agents, the observation of the later terrorists was terminated. The Israelis provided a list including the names of at least four out of the 19 hijackers of Sept. 11, but this was apparently not treated as sufficiently urgent by the CIA and also not passed on to the FBI. What is clear is that the U.S. agencies did not react quickly in following up on the tips from the Israeli agents. The ongoing congressional joint investigation has also found out about the Israeli angle. However, the Israelis also had not yet found out about the specific plan for the Sept. 11 attacks. At the same time, they believed that the 19 persons named in their list were potential terrorists who 'were planning attacks in the United States,' as DIE ZEIT writes. Only later did the American police search for Khalid Almihdhar and Nawaf Alhazmi. Both were on the Israeli list, and both later sat in the airplane that crashed into the Pentagon in Washington. Although their names were on an FBI national watch list starting in the late summer of 2001, they traveled without trouble in the United States and also boarded the death jets on Sept. 11 with passports in their real names."
Mossad Agents Were On Atta's Tail
Der Spiegel (Germany), 1 October 2002

(original German click here)

Not Acting On Israeli And Other Tip Offs
Were These Really 'Errors'?

"...the Central Intelligence Agency... learned about plans for an attack 18 months before Sept. 11, and did nothing against the terrorists. In the meantime, the joint investigation of the House and Senate intelligence committees is investigating this matter. ZEIT has acquired the testimonies and reports seen by the committee. Almost on a daily basis, the joint investigation is revealing new details that are slowly showing the certainty of what at first seemed like a nasty insinuation: The CIA could have prevented the attacks of Sept. 11, had it not committed a series of systematic mistakes..... [9/11 hijacker] Almihdhar is well-known to the CIA. Long before his appearance in Malaysia, the American spy agency knew his name, his passport number and other personal data. The CIA also knows that Almihdhar has for a long time  possessed the multiple re-entry visa that allows him to travel to the United States at will. He received the visa from the U.S. consulate at Jeddah in Saudi Arabia.... Almihdhar and Alhazmi .... line up for passport control. Both have U.S. visas in their own names, which the CIA knows by now. Although they have come in under their own names, the passport control lets them through without problems. The Customs computers do not show that the two Saudi Arabian citizens are actually terrorists. For reasons still unknown to this day, the CIA did not inform either the FBI or the INS or the State Department that the two were something other than respectable students. This is surely the most fateful error in a whole chain of omissions and mistakes by which the American services allowed the later Sept. 11 hijackers to get away..... Although the CIA can see from its own reports that Almihdhar possesses a valid U.S. visa and Alhazmi must still be in the United States, the investigators do not set off any alarms, and they do not pass the names on to the FBI. Under the law, the CIA as a foreign intelligence agency is not allowed to be active within the United States.... New York, June 11, 2001. FBI agents from the New York office and from Washington headquarters meet to exchange information with CIA representatives, with the aim of advancing the investigation into the Cole bombing. The CIA agents show the photos from Malaysia to their colleagues from the FBI and name Khallad as the mastermind of the attack. The CIA agents also mention Almihdhar, who can see in one of the photos together with Khallad. When the FBI agents ask for more exact information, the CIA people fall silent. They do not tell their FBI colleagues that Almihdhar possesses a valid U.S. visa and is at that same moment presumably in the United States. One year later, one of the CIA agents will be on the brink of tears as he tells a congressional committee that his group were not yet authorized to tell this information to the FBI.... Crawford, Aug. 6, 2001. U.S. president George W. Bush is on vacation. He wants to spend the whole month at his ranch in Texas. Every morning, however, he still receives his Presidential Daily Brief, or PDB, wherein the CIA informs the president about the country's security situation. On this morning, the report is straight from the CIA director. His PDB runs 11 and one-half printed pages, instead of the usual two to three, and carries the title, 'Bin Laden Determined to Strike in U.S.' Therein the CIA chief explains that al Qaeda has decided to carry out attacks within the United States, and that presumably members of the terrorist organization have been in the country for some time. It is unclear whether the CIA director informed the president about the statements of arrested al Qaeda members. According to their confessions, the terrorist organization for some time has been thinking about hijacking planes and using them as missiles... Langley, Aug. 23, 2001. The Israeli intelligence service Mossad presents to its American counterpart a list of names of terrorists who are living in the United States and seem to be planning to carry out an attack in the near future. According to documents obtained by DIE ZEIT, Mossad agents in the United States were following at least four of the 19 hijackers, including Almihdhar. The CIA now finally does what it should have done 18 months earlier. It informs the State Department, the FBI and the INS about Almihdhar and Alhazmi, who are immediately put on a watch list as presumed members of al Qaeda. In Almihdhar's case, the warning adds that he most likely participated in the Cole bombing. A response does not take long. The immigration service writes back that according to its documents, both of the wanted men are currently in the United States.... One of the New York FBI agents calls headquarters in Washington and asks for reinforcements. He wants to widen the dragnet cast for Almihdhar. The FBI agent knows how dangerous Almihdhar is, for he spent months working on the Cole case. As a result he met CIA agents who mentioned the name Almihdhar. When he reads the name again on the watch list, with the additional notation that Almihdhar is suspected of involvement in the Cole bombing, the FBI agent becomes annoyed at his CIA colleagues, for having previously kept this information from him. But he becomes even more annoyed when his own headquarters refuses any support.... Washington, D.C. June 4, 2002. The FBI does not want to serve as the sole scapegoat for what the CIA has burdened it with. After all, the CIA committed the decisive mistake by not passing on the information about Alhazmi and Almihdhar for 18 months. This information is leaked to NEWSWEEK, which quotes an FBI man, 'No question, if we had gotten the information in time, we would have bagged all 19 of the hijackers.' The spies have started to sling mud at each other. Did the CIA and FBI fail disastrously? A joint commission of Senate and House members is supposed to explore these questions.... Washington, D.C., Sept. 11, 2002. The joint investigation began its work more than three months ago, but is being torpedoed by the Bush administration, says the Republican Senator Richard C. Shelby, vice-chairman of the committee to the New York Times. The government refuses to reveal just what information was passed on to President Bush in advance of the attacks. 'I am certain that so far our questions have only scratched the surface,' says Shelby. 'I am sure that one or two bombshells are still going to go off.' As more information about mistakes and omissions of the CIA and FBI end up leaking to the media, an investigation is initiated against the congressional committee members. The FBI begins an investigation and asks the senators and House members if they are prepared to take polygraphs. Washington, D.C., Sept. 18, 2002. The joint investigation's public hearings begin. Relatives of the victims of Sept. 11 also get to testify. 1,300 of them have joined an interest group, their spokesperson is Stephen Push, who lost his wife. She sat in the plane that was hijacked by the group around Almihdhar. 'If the intelligence community had been doing its job, my wife would be alive today.' FBI and CIA agents then testify before the committee. They have been promised anonymity and testify from behind a wall that conceals them from the eyes of the attending public. Many relatives of the victims sit there, silently holding photos. As a few agents confess how they were kept from investigating by their superiors, the widow of a firefighter who died in the WTC is overwhelmed. 'These people are guilty of negligence in their jobs,' she says. 'They should be put in front of a court. They are at least partly responsible for the death of 3,000 people.'"
Deadly Mistakes
U.S. Investigators Knew About Planned Terror Attacks, Let the Suspects Get Away. More Clues That CIA and FBI Could Have Prevented the Attack on America
Die Zeit (Germany), 1 October 2002

"[911 hijackers] Nawaf al-Hazmi and Khalid al-Mihdhar had numerous contacts with a long-time FBI counterterrorism informant while they were living in San Diego, California... In its November 18, 2002 written response to the [911 Congressional] Joint Inquiry, the FBI has acknowledged that there are 'significant inconsistencies' in the informant’s statements about these [counterterrorism] contacts [with the 911 hijackers before the attacks]. The FBI investigation regarding this issue is continuing.... The [Bush] Administration has to date objected to the Inquiry’s efforts to interview the informant in order to attempt to resolve those inconsistencies. The Administration also would not agree to allow the FBI to serve a Committee subpoena and deposition notice on the informant. Instead, written interrogatories from the Joint Inquiry were, at the suggestion of the FBI, provided to the informant. Through an attorney, the informant has declined to respond to those interrogatories and has indicated that, if subpoenaed, the informant would request a grant of immunity prior to testifying."
REPORT OF THE JOINT INQUIRY INTO THE TERRORIST ATTACKS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001 –
BY THE HOUSE PERMANENT SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE AND THE
SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE

24 July 2003

"Two veteran FBI investigators say they were ordered to stop investigations into a suspected
terror cell linked to Osama bin Laden's al Qaeda network and the Sept. 11 attacks.... even after the [
1998 African embassy
] bombings, Wright said FBI headquarters wanted no arrests."
Called Off the Trail?

ABCNews 19 Dec 2002

"There's so much more. God, there's so much more. A lot more."
FBI agent, Robert Wright, who is being officially prevented from telling the public about how his efforts to investigate al-Qaeda pre-911 were blocked by his supervisors
'Called off the trail?' - ABC News, 19 Dec 2002

"Mossad chiefs insist the Israeli spy agency was tracking Osama Bin-Laden's terrorists in America before September 11 and that that the information was passed on to the CIA on Five separate occasions before the attacks on the WTC and Pentagon. As late as August 24, less than two weeks before the attacks, a Mossad warning, confirmed by German intelligence, BND, said that 'terrorists plan to hijack commercial aircraft to use as weapons to attack important symbols of American and Israeli culture.' The warning alert was passed to the CIA. The warning was also passed to MI6. The agency made its own checks and also informed the CIA. Frustrated by its inability to alert the CIA to an impending attack, Mossad arranged on September 1, according to Tel Aviv sources last week, for Russian intelligence to warn Washington 'in the strongest possible terms of imminent assaults on airports and government buildings.'... According to similar documents shown to the Sunday Express, Mossad was running a round-the-clock surveillance operation on some of the September 11 hijackers. The details, contained in classified papers, reveal that a senior Mossad agent tipped off his counterpart in America's Central Intelligence Agency that a massive terrorist hit was being planned in the US. A handful of the spies had infiltrated the Al-Qaeda organisation while a staggering 120 others, posing as overseas art students, launched  massive undercover operations throughout America... The spying operations first came to the attention of the DEA in January 2001 according to a classified 90-page dossier which has been seen by the Sunday Express."
BUSH: THE IGNORED WARNING THAT WILL COME TO HAUNT HIM
GLOBE-INTEL - NUMBER :- 104 DATE :- 21/05/02

"Russian President Vladimir Putin has said publicly that he ordered his intelligence agencies to alert the United States last summer that suicide pilots were training for attacks on U.S. targets."
Clues Alerted White House to Potential Attacks
Fox News, 17 May 2002

Wilful Neglect

"The Bush Administration began making plans for an invasion of Iraq, including the use of American troops, within days of President Bush's inauguration in January of 2001 -- not eight months later after the 9/11 attacks, as has been previously reported. That's what former Treasury Secretary Paul O'Neill says in his first interview about his time as a White House insider.... In the book, O'Neill is quoted as saying he was surprised that no one in a National Security Council meeting questioned why Iraq should be invaded. 'It was all about finding a way to do it. That was the tone of it. The president saying 'Go find me a way to do this,' says O'Neill in the book.... "
Saddam Ouster Planned Early '01?
CBS News, 10 January 2004

"....[there] was an article in the August 6 Presidential Daily Brief titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to Strike in US.' It was the 36th PDB item briefed so far that year that related to Bin Ladin or al Qaeda, and the first devoted to the possibility of an attack in the United States..... [the briefing stated] 'FBI information since [1998]  indicates patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.'....No CSG [Counterterrorism Security Group] or other NSC [National Security Council] meeting was held to discuss the possible threat of a strike in the United States as a result of this report.... We have found no indication of any further discussion before September 11 among the President and his top advisers of the possibility of a threat of an al Qaeda attack in the United States. DCI Tenet visited President Bush in Crawford Texas, on August 17 and participated in PDB briefings of the President between August 31 (after the President had returned to Washington) and September 10. But Tenet does not recall any discussions with the President of the domestic threat during this period. Most of the intelligence community recognized in the summer of 2001 that the number and severity of threat reports were unprecedented. Many officials told us that they knew something terrible was planned...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260 - 262)

Some Serious Lying From CIA Director George Tenet
People With Abysmal Memories Don't Get To Become Head Of The CIA
Tenant Didn't Just Speak To Bush, He Met With Him

"The head of the CIA [George Tenet] has told the 9/11 commission that ..... he did not speak to George Bush in the month before the attacks, when Mr Bush was on holiday in Texas. 'He's in Texas and I'm either here [in Washington] or on leave for some of that time,' Mr Tenet said in response to a question from commissioner Tim Roemer. 'In this time period, I'm not talking to him, no.' "
US was 'unprotected' on 9/11
BBC Online, 14 April 2004

"CIA Director George Tenet met with President Bush at least eight times in the 42 days before the catastrophic terrorist attacks on Sept. 11, 2001, a CIA spokesman said Thursday, correcting Tenet's testimony that he hadn't talked with the president during the entire month of August.... Tenet's contacts with Bush during that period are significant because the CIA director was the highest ranking U.S. official who was aware of both the FBI's arrest of flight student Zacarias Moussaoui in Minnesota and the CIA warning to Bush that Osama bin Laden was 'determined to strike' inside the United States.   The CIA warning memo to Bush on Aug. 6, 2001, also noted that the FBI had detected 'patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks.'.... Tenet learned of Moussaoui's arrest on Aug. 23 or Aug. 24 in a CIA memo entitled 'Islamic Extremist Learns to Fly,' investigators disclosed Wednesday.... Former Acting FBI Director Thomas Pickard, who served as acting director for 10 of the 11 weeks before the Sept. 11 attacks, told the inquiry Tuesday that he had learned of Moussaoui's arrest in Minnesota on the afternoon of Sept. 11 -- after the attacks. Word of Moussaoui's arrest never reached the White House National Security Council's interagency Counterterrorism and Security Group, former counterterrorism czar Richard Clarke testified on March 24. After the Sept. 11 attacks, FBI agents obtained the legal go-ahead to examine the hard drive on his laptop. It contained information on using crop-dusting airplanes."
CIA's Tenet did speak to Bush before 9-11, spokesman says
Salt Lake Tribune, 16 April 2004

"FBI information since that time [1998] indicates patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.... "
'Bin Ladin Determined To Strike in US'
Presidential Daily Brief received by President George W. Bush on August 6, 2001
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.262)

What Else Was The CIA Doing Before The 911 Attacks
That Tenet  Can't Remember? - The Israeli-Russian Connection - Click Here

"By the time Bush received his briefing at his ranch in Crawford, Tex., on Aug. 6, the government had begun to stand down from the alert"
Before Sept. 11, Unshared Clues and Unshaped Policy
Washington Post, 17 May 2002

"On September 11 America was wholly unprepared for an attack on its own soil. These two pilots - with call signs 'Duff and Nasty' - were the first to be scrambled on news planes were being hijacked. Yet incredibly there were just four fighter planes on standby in the north eastern United States."
Gavin Hewitt, BBC News  - Video report
BBC Online, (Real Video) 29 August 2002

"If, as has been reported, some of the terrorists used the names by which intelligence agencies knew them, the attacks could have been disrupted, perhaps completely defeated, simply by requiring all airlines to deny them boarding and report their reservations to law enforcement agencies. "
Cathal Flynn
FAA Associate Administrator for Civil Aviation Security 1993 - 2000

9/11 Commission, Seventh Public Hearing

"Reprising the scene in the White House on 9/11, [head of counter terrorism  Richard] Clarke says he took a call from Dale Watson, the FBI's counterterrorism chief. 'We got the passenger manifests from the airlines,' Watson said. 'We recognize some names, Dick. They're al-Qaida.' Clarke recalled: 'I was stunned, not that the attack was al-Qaida but that there were al-Qaida operatives on board aircraft using names that FBI knew were al-Qaida.' Watson told Clarke that 'CIA forgot to tell us about them.'"
Truth as a Weapon
New York Times, 25 March 2004

"The CIA had information about three of the Sept. 11 hijackers at least 20 months before the attacks occurred but failed to pass the information on to other agencies, a congressional investigator said on Friday.....By the time the suspected hijackers entered Malaysia, the CIA knew al-Mihdhar's name, passport number, and birth information, and that he had a U.S. multiple-entry visa issued in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia...."
CIA Knew About 3 Hijackers 20 Months Before 911 Attacks
Reuters, 20 Sept 2002

"In a further interview with Canadian Broadcasting Corporation radio Springmann revealed more of his claim of a CIA operation which has brought large numbers of people from the middle east to the US, issuing them visas and training them to be terrorists. According to Springmann some of the September 11 bombers were granted US entry visas via the US consulate in Jeddah [Saudi Arabia] facilitated through arrangements made by the CIA (additionally Newsweek reported 15 September [2001] FBI information suggesting that 'five of the alleged hijackers of the planes that were used in Tuesday’s terror attacks received training at secure U.S. military installations in the 1990s.' ). Springmann suggests that those who died on September 11 may have been sacrificed in order to further wider US geopolitical objectives. In this respect the French newspaper Le Figaro reported last year that the CIA had met with bin Laden in Dubai in July 2001 and made no attempt to arrest him."
Finishing the Jigsaw Puzzle - Did Sept 11 victims die for Enron?
'Fight Smart' - 8 March 2002

"This Joint Inquiry confirmed that these same two future hijackers, Khalid al-Mihdhar and Nawaf al-Hazmi, had numerous contacts with a long time FBI counterterrorism informant in California and that a third future hijacker, Hani Hanjour, apparently had more limited contact with the same informant. In mid- to late-2000, the CIA already had information indicating that al-Mihdhar had a multiple entry U.S. visa and that al-Hazmi had in fact traveled to Los Angeles, but the two had not been watchlisted and information suggesting that two suspected terrorists could well be in the United States had not yet been given to the FBI. The San Diego FBI field office, which handled the informant in question, did not receive that information or any of the other intelligence information pertaining to al-Mihdhar and al-Hazmi, prior to September 11, 2001. As a result, the FBI missed the opportunity to task a uniquely well-positioned informant -- who denies having any advance knowledge of the plot --- to collect information about the hijackers and their plans within the United States.... During one of their last contacts, al-Hazmi advised the informant that he was moving to Arizona to attend flight training, but the informant did not advise the FBI of this information until after the September 11 attacks.... When the FBI’s San Diego field office determined after the attacks that a long-time FBI counterterrorism informant had had numerous contacts in 2000 with two of the September 11 hijackers, personnel there were immediately suspicious about whether the informant was involved in the plot. Subsequently, however, all of the field office personnel, including senior managers and various case agents, concluded that the informant was unwitting of, and had no role in, the September 11 plot... Several questions remain, however, with regard to the informant’s credibility.... the informant told the FBI that the hijackers did nothing to arouse the informant’s suspicion, but the informant also acknowledged that al-Hazmi had contacts with at least four individuals the informant knew were of interest to the FBI and about whom the informant had previously reported to the FBI. Third, the informant has made numerous inconsistent statements to the FBI during the course of interviews after September 11, 2001... In its November 18, 2002 written response to the Joint Inquiry, the FBI has acknowledged that there are 'significant inconsistencies' in the informant’s statements about these contacts. The FBI investigation regarding this issue is continuing.... The Administration has to date objected to the Inquiry’s efforts to interview the informant in order to attempt to resolve those inconsistencies. The Administration also would not agree to allow the FBI to serve a Committee subpoena and deposition notice on the informant... What is clear, however, is that the informant’s contacts with the hijackers, had they been capitalized on, would have given the San Diego FBI field office perhaps the Intelligence Community’s best chance to unravel the September 11 plot. Given the CIA’s failure to disseminate, in a timely manner, intelligence information on the significance and location of al-Mihdhar and al-Hazmi, that chance, unfortunately, never materialized."
REPORT OF THE JOINT INQUIRY INTO THE TERRORIST ATTACKS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001 –
BY THE HOUSE PERMANENT SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE AND THE
SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE

24 July 2003

"I, myself, still have two key questions today that I believe are important for this committee to answer. The detailed answers to them will deserve, and be afforded, the scrutiny of a nation, and must stand the test of time and exhaustive investigation. First, if the CIA passed information regarding Al-Mihdhar and Al-Hazmi to the FBI prior to the June 11, 2001 meeting - in either January 2000 or January 2001 - then why was that information not passed, either by CIA or FBI Headquarters personnel, immediately to the New York case agents, criminal or 'Intel', investigating the murder of 17 sailors in Yemen when more information was requested? A simple answer of 'The Wall' [between intelligence and criminal cases] is unacceptable. Second, how and when did we, the CIA and the FBI, learn that Al-Mihdhar came into the country on either or both occasions, in January 2000 and/or in July 2001 and what did we do with the information?"
Statement for the Record of Special Agent, New York Field Office, Federal Bureau of Investigation
on Joint Inquiry into the Events of September 11, 2001
Before the Select Committee on Intelligence, U.S. Senate
Permanent Select Committee on Intelligence, House of Representatives
20 September 2002

"On July 10, 2001, an FBI Phoenix field office agent sent an 'Electronic Communication' to four individuals in the Radical Fundamentalist Unit (RFU) and two individuals in the Usama Bin Ladin Unit (UBLU) at FBI Headquarters, and to two agents on International Terrorism squads in the FBI New York field office. In the communication, the agent expressed his concerns, based on his first-hand knowledge, that there was a coordinated effort underway by Bin Ladin to send students to the United States for civil aviation-related training. He noted that there was an 'inordinate number of individuals of investigative interest' in this type of training in Arizona and expressed his suspicion that this was an effort to establish a cadre of individuals in civil aviation who would conduct future terrorist activity. The Phoenix agent’s communication requested that FBI Headquarters consider implementing four recommendations... However, the FBI Headquarters personnel did not take the action requested by the Phoenix field office agent prior to September 11, 2001. The Phoenix communication generated little or no interest at either FBI Headquarters or the FBI’s New York field office."
REPORT OF THE JOINT INQUIRY INTO THE TERRORIST ATTACKS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001 –
BY THE HOUSE PERMANENT SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE AND THE
SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE

24 July 2003

"During the summer of 2001, the U.S. Intelligence Community was in a state of heightened alert, due to concern about an imminent al-Qa’ida attack. However, this concern was not reflected in the FBI’s National Law Enforcement Threat System (NLETS) reports, which are the means through which the FBI communicated terrorist threat information with state and local law enforcement entities."
REPORT OF THE JOINT INQUIRY INTO THE TERRORIST ATTACKS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001 –
BY THE HOUSE PERMANENT SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE AND THE
SENATE SELECT COMMITTEE ON INTELLIGENCE

24 July 2003

"....[there] was an article in the August 6 Presidential Daily Brief titled 'Bin Ladin Determined to Strike in US.' It was the 36th PDB item briefed so far that year that related to Bin Ladin or al Qaeda, and the first devoted to the possibility of an attack in the United States..... [the briefing stated] 'FBI information since [1998]  indicates patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.'....No CSG [Counterterrorism Security Group] or other NSC [National Security Council] meeting was held to discuss the possible threat of a strike in the United States as a result of this report.... We have found no indication of any further discussion before September 11 among the President and his top advisers of the possibility of a threat of an al Qaeda attack in the United States. "
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260 - 262)

"Generally it is impossible to carry out an act of terror on the scenario which was used in the USA yesterday. We had such facts too. As soon as something like that happens here, I am reported about that right away and in a minute we are all up [in our fighter aircraft].”
Commander-in-Chief of Russian Airforce, Anatoli Kornukov
Pravda online: 18:50 hrs 12 September 2001

"Two veteran FBI investigators say they were ordered to stop investigations into a suspected
terror cell linked to Osama bin Laden's al Qaeda network and the Sept. 11 attacks.... even after the [
1998 African embassy
] bombings, Wright said FBI headquarters wanted no arrests."
Called Off the Trail?

ABCNews 19 Dec 2002

"There's so much more. God, there's so much more. A lot more."
FBI agent, Robert Wright, who is being officially prevented from telling the public about how his efforts to investigate al-Qaeda pre-911 were blocked by his supervisors
'Called off the trail?' - ABC News, 19 Dec 2002

"FBI and military intelligence officials in Washington say they were prevented for political reasons from carrying out full investigations into members of the Bin Laden family in the US before the terrorist attacks of September 11.... the restrictions became worse after the Bush administration took over this year".
FBI claims Bin Laden inquiry was frustrated
Guardian, 7 November 2001

"Tension Between FBI Chiefs Ex-FBI director Louis Freeh's new book, 'My FBI,' has kicked up controversy over its stinging attacks on Bill Clinton. But it has also frayed relations with current director Bob Mueller. Freeh takes a little-noticed shot at his successor in the book, describing a testy encounter in the early days of the Bush administration with an 'acting deputy attorney general' - a clear reference to Mueller who at the time held that post. In Freeh's account, the acting deputy A.G. tells him the department now has  new top priorities - guns, drugs and juvenile crime. Freeh replies that terrorism and 'just about everything else' are more important. 'Those are our marching orders,' Mueller says, according to Freeh's account. 'Those aren't my marching orders,' Freeh shoots back. Freeh then writes that 'lockstep, blind obedience' by an FBI director to 'potentially unlawful or even 'dumb orders' is a 'formula for disaster.'  Mueller declined an invitation to attend Freeh's book party last week after telling one bureau official that Freeh was 'too controversial,' according to a Freeh associate who asked not to be identified because of the sensitivity of the matter.'"
Fabricated Links?
Newsweek, 26 October 2005

"... in January 2001, Vice President Cheney allegedly reinstated the intelligence block and expanded it to effectively preclude any investigations whatsoever of Saudi-Taliban-Afghan oil connections. Former FBI counter-terrorism chief John O’Neil resigned from the FBI in disgust, stating that he was ordered not to investigate Saudi-Al Qaida connections because of the Enron pipeline deal. Loftus has confirmed that it was O’Neill who originally discovered the AL Qaida pipeline memo after the Embassy bombings in Africa. O’Neill gave an overview of the Enron block to two French authors who will soon be publishing in the United States..... The Enron cover-up confirms that 9/11 was not an intelligence failure or a law enforcement failure (at least not entirely). Instead, it was a foreign policy failure of the highest order. If Congress ever combines its Enron investigation with 9/11, Cheney’s whole house of cards will collapse".
What Congress Does Not Know about Enron and 9/11
Press Release, former federal prosecutor, John Loftus, 31 May 2002

"Under the influence of U.S. oil companies, the government of George W. Bush initially blocked U.S. secret service investigations on terrorism ....  In the book 'Bin Laden, la verite interdite ('Bin Laden, the forbidden truth), that appeared in Paris on Wednesday, the authors, Jean-Charles Brisard and Guillaume Dasquie, reveal that the Federal Bureau of Investigation's deputy director John O'Neill resigned in July [2001] in protest over the obstruction.... The two claim the U.S. government's main objective in Afghanistan was to consolidate the position of the Taliban regime to obtain access to the oil and gas reserves in Central Asia. They affirm that until August, the U.S. government saw the Taliban regime 'as a source of stability in Central Asia that would enable the construction of an oil pipeline across Central Asia', from the rich oilfields in Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, and Kazakhstan, through Afghanistan and Pakistan, to the Indian Ocean. Until now, says the book, 'the oil and gas reserves of Central Asia have been controlled by Russia. The Bush government wanted to change all that'. But, confronted with Taliban's refusal to accept U.S. conditions, 'this rationale of energy security changed into a military one', the authors claim. 'At one moment during the negotiations, the U.S. representatives told the Taliban, 'either you accept our offer of a carpet of gold, or we bury you under a carpet of bombs',' Brisard said in an interview in Paris."
U.S. Policy Towards Taliban Influenced by Oil - Say Authors
Inter Press Service, 15 November 2001

"A former Pakistani diplomat has told the BBC that the US was planning military action against Osama Bin Laden and the Taleban even before last week's attacks. Niaz Naik, a former Pakistani Foreign Secretary, was told by senior American officials in mid-July [2001] that military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October. Mr Naik said US officials told him of the plan at a UN-sponsored international contact group on Afghanistan which took place in Berlin."
US 'planned attack on Taleban'
BBC Online, 18 September 2001

"Every official we questioned about the possibility of an invasion of Afghanistan said that it was almost unthinkable, absent a provocation such as 9/11...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT, July 2004 (p 137)

"A poll released this week by Scripps Howard News Service found that 36 percent of Americans believe 'people in the federal government either assisted in the 9/11 attacks or took no action to stop the attacks because they wanted to United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
They remain convinced: U.S. behind 9/11
Lowell Sun (Massachusetts), 12 August 2006

"Donald Rumsfeld, the US defense secretary, and his deputy Paul Wolfowitz wrote to President Bill Clinton in 1998 urging war against Iraq and the removal of Saddam Hussein because he is a 'hazard' to 'a significant portion of the world's supply of oil'. In the letter, Rumsfeld also calls for America to go to war alone, attacks the United Nations and says the US should not be 'crippled by a misguided insistence on unanimity in the UN Security Council'. Those who signed the letter, dated January 26, 1998, include Bush's current Pentagon adviser, Richard Perle; Richard Armitage, the number two at the State Department; John Bolton and Paula Dobriansky, under-secretaries of state; Elliott Abrams, the presidential adviser for the Middle East and a member of the National Security Council; and Peter W Rodman, assistant secretary of defense for international security affairs. It reads: 'We urge you to seize [the] opportunity and to enunciate a new strategy that would secure the interests of the US and our friends and allies around the world. 'That strategy should aim, above all, at the removal of Saddam Hussein's regime from power..... If Saddam does acquire the capability to deliver weapons of mass destruction, as he is almost certain to do if we continue along the present course, the safety of American troops in the region, of our friends and allies like Israel and the moderate Arab states, and a significant portion of the world's supply of oil, will all be put at hazard."
Rumsfeld Urged Clinton to Attack Iraq
Sunday Herald, 16 March 2006

If An Invasion Of Afghanistan, Strongly Connected To Al Qaeda, Was 'Unthinkable' Before America's 9/11 'Pearl Harbor'
How 'Unthinkable' Was An Invasion Of Iraq, With No Connection?

"A national ad campaign being launched on Thursday features the stories of people who remember where they were when they heard of the 2001 terrorist attacks. The ads were conceived for the World Trade Center Memorial Foundation by Gerry Graf, executive creative director of the TBWA/Chiat/Day ad agency, who was in a Los Angeles hotel room when his wife called to tell him a plane had hit the trade center.'The first thing I thought was this was our Pearl Harbor,' Graf said."
9/11 ads ask where you heard the news
Associated Press, 30 August 2006

"Every official we questioned about the possibility of an invasion of Afghanistan said that it was almost unthinkable, absent a provocation such as 9/11...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT, July 2004 (p 137)

"Further, the process of transformation, even if it brings revolutionary change, is likely to be a long one, absent some catastrophic and catalyzing event – like anew Pearl Harbor."
Rebuilding America's Defenses
Project For The New American Century, September 2001

"The evidence again is quite clear that plans for military action against Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand well before 9/11...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003

"As I went back through the Pentagon in November 2001, one of the senior military staff officers had time for a chat. Yes, we were still on track for going against Iraq, he said. But there was more. This was being discussed as part of a five-year campaign plan, he said, and there were a total of seven countries, beginning with Iraq, then Syria, Lebanon, Libya, Iran, Somalia and Sudan ... I left the Pentagon that afternoon deeply concerned."
General Wesley Clark
'Winning Modern Wars', p 130

"We now know that a blueprint for the creation of a global Pax Americana was drawn up for Dick Cheney (now vice-president), Donald Rumsfeld (defence secretary), Paul Wolfowitz (Rumsfeld's deputy), Jeb Bush (George Bush's younger brother) and Lewis Libby (Cheney's chief of staff). The document, entitled Rebuilding America's Defences, was written in September 2000 by the neoconservative think tank, Project for the New American Century (PNAC). The plan shows Bush's cabinet intended to take military control of the Gulf region whether or not Saddam Hussein was in power. It says 'while the unresolved conflict with Iraq provides the immediate justification, the need for a substantial American force presence in the Gulf transcends the issue of the regime of Saddam Hussein.'... it is clear the US authorities did little or nothing to pre-empt the events of 9/11. It is known that at least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks. Two senior Mossad experts were sent to Washington in August 2001 to alert the CIA and FBI to a cell of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation (Daily Telegraph, September 16 2001). The list they provided included the names of four of the 9/11 hijackers, none of whom was arrested. It had been known as early as 1996 that there were plans to hit Washington targets with aeroplanes. Then in 1999 a US national intelligence council report noted that 'al-Qaida suicide bombers could crash-land an aircraft packed with high explosives into the Pentagon, the headquarters of the CIA, or the White House'. Fifteen of the 9/11 hijackers obtained their visas in Saudi Arabia. Michael Springman, the former head of the American visa bureau in Jeddah, has stated that since 1987 the CIA had been illicitly issuing visas to unqualified applicants from the Middle East and bringing them to the US for training in terrorism for the Afghan war in collaboration with Bin Laden (BBC, November 6 2001). It seems this operation continued after the Afghan war for other purposes. It is also reported that five of the hijackers received training at secure US military installations in the 1990s (Newsweek, September 15 2001).  Instructive leads prior to 9/11 were not followed up. French Moroccan flight student Zacarias Moussaoui (now thought to be the 20th hijacker) was arrested in August 2001 after an instructor reported he showed a suspicious interest in learning how to steer large airliners. When US agents learned from French intelligence he had radical Islamist ties, they sought a warrant to search his computer, which contained clues to the September 11 mission (Times, November 3 2001). But they were turned down by the FBI. One agent wrote, a month before 9/11, that Moussaoui might be planning to crash into the Twin Towers (Newsweek, May 20 2002).... The whistleblowing FBI agent Robert Wright told ABC News that FBI headquarters wanted no arrests.... the so-called 'war on terrorism' is being used largely as bogus cover for achieving wider US strategic geopolitical objectives. Indeed Tony Blair himself hinted at this when he said to the Commons liaison committee: 'To be truthful about it, there was no way we could have got the public consent to have suddenly launched a campaign on Afghanistan but for what happened on September 11' (Times, July 17 2002). Similarly Rumsfeld was so determined to obtain a rationale for an attack on Iraq that on 10 separate occasions he asked the CIA to find evidence linking Iraq to 9/11; the CIA repeatedly came back empty-handed (Time Magazine, May 13 2002). ... The evidence again is quite clear that plans for military action against Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand well before 9/11. ..... The BBC reported that Niaz Niak, a former Pakistan foreign secretary, was told by senior American officials at a meeting in Berlin in mid-July 2001 that 'military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October'. Until July 2001 the US government saw the Taliban regime as a source of stability in Central Asia that would enable the construction of hydrocarbon pipelines from the oil and gas fields in Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan, through Afghanistan and Pakistan, to the Indian Ocean. But, confronted with the Taliban's refusal to accept US conditions, the US representatives told them 'either you accept our offer of a carpet of gold, or we bury you under a carpet of bombs' (Inter Press Service, November 15 2001). Given this background, it is not surprising that some have seen the US failure to avert the 9/11 attacks as creating an invaluable pretext for attacking Afghanistan in a war that had clearly already been well planned in advance. There is a possible precedent for this. The US national archives reveal that President Roosevelt used exactly this approach in relation to Pearl Harbor on December 7 1941. Some advance warning of the attacks was received, but the information never reached the US fleet. The ensuing national outrage persuaded a reluctant US public to join the second world war. Similarly the PNAC blueprint of September 2000 states that the process of transforming the US into 'tomorrow's dominant force' is likely to be a long one in the absence of 'some catastrophic and catalyzing event - like a new Pearl Harbor'. The 9/11 attacks allowed the US to press the 'go' button for a strategy in accordance with the PNAC agenda which it would otherwise have been politically impossible to implement. The overriding motivation for this political smokescreen is that the US and the UK are beginning to run out of secure hydrocarbon energy supplies...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003

"More than one-third of Americans suspect federal officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the United States could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new poll.... Thirty-six percent of respondents overall said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials either participated in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no action to stop them 'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
One in 3 Americans say US aided 9/11
New York Post, 3 August 2006

Twenty Things We Know Five Years After 9/11 - Click Here

1962 - Aiming At Cuba

"In the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly drafted plans to kill innocent people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to create public support for a war against Cuba. Code named Operation Northwoods, the plans reportedly included the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S. cities. The plans [now available online at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] were developed as ways to trick the American public and the international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then new leader, communist Fidel Castro. America's top military brass even contemplated causing U.S. military casualties, writing: 'We could blow up a U.S. ship in Guantanamo Bay and blame Cuba,' and, 'casualty lists in U.S. newspapers would cause a helpful wave of national indignation.' Details of the plans are described in Body of Secrets (Doubleday), a new book by investigative reporter James Bamford about the history of America's largest spy agency, the National Security Agency. However, the plans were not connected to the agency, he notes. The plans had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and were presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March 1962. But they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... The documents show 'the Joint Chiefs of Staff drew up and approved plans for what may be the most corrupt plan ever created by the U.S. government,' writes Bamford.... The Joint Chiefs at the time were headed by Eisenhower appointee Army Gen. Lyman L. Lemnitzer, who, with the signed plans in hand made a pitch to McNamara on March 13, 1962, recommending Operation Northwoods be run by the military. Whether the Joint Chiefs' plans were rejected by McNamara in the meeting is not clear. But three days later, President Kennedy told Lemnitzer directly there was virtually no possibility of ever using overt force to take Cuba, Bamford reports. Within months, Lemnitzer would be denied another term as chairman and transferred to another job. Even after Lemnitzer was gone, he writes, the Joint Chiefs continued to plan 'pretext' operations at least through 1963. One idea was to create a war between Cuba and another Latin American country so that the United States could intervene. Another was to pay someone in the Castro government to attack U.S. forces at the Guantanamo naval base — an act, which Bamford notes, would have amounted to treason. And another was to fly low level U-2 flights over Cuba, with the intention of having one shot down as a pretext for a war.... Afraid of a congressional investigation, Lemnitzer had ordered all Joint Chiefs documents related to the Bay of Pigs destroyed, says Bamford. But somehow, these remained. 'The scary thing is none of this stuff comes out until 40 years after,' says Bamford."
U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to Provoke War With Cuba
ABC News, 1 May 2001

View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here

2001 - Aiming At Afghanistan And Iraq

"....for the foreseeable future oil will remain an essential commodity. Greater attention must therefore be given to increasing supplies of oil in ways that diversify supplies from areas other than the Persian Gulf. The most promising new source of world supplies is the Caspian region, which appears to contain the largest petroleum reserves discovered since the North Sea. This geopolitical crossroad, which includes Iran, Russia, and a number of newly-independent states [i.e. the 'stans'] struggling with post-Soviet modernization and dangers of Islamic extremism, demands more attention by American policymakers."
AMERICA’S NATIONAL INTERESTS
A Report from The Commission on America’s National Interests, July 2000
Co-authored by Richard Armitage et al [pdf]

(Richard Armitage, a supporter of the PNAC agenda, became deputy Secretary of State with specific responsibility for Pakistan and other Asian states in 2001)

"A former Pakistani diplomat has told the BBC that the US was planning military action against Osama Bin Laden and the Taleban even before last week's attacks. Niaz Naik, a former Pakistani Foreign Secretary, was told by senior American officials in mid-July [2001] that military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October. Mr Naik said US officials told him of the plan at a UN-sponsored international contact group on Afghanistan which took place in Berlin."
US 'planned attack on Taleban'
BBC Online, 18 September 2001

"The Bush Administration began making plans for an invasion of Iraq, including the use of American troops, within days of President Bush's inauguration in January of 2001 -- not eight months later after the 9/11 attacks, as has been previously reported. That's what former Treasury Secretary Paul O'Neill says in his first interview about his time as a White House insider.... In the book, O'Neill is quoted as saying he was surprised that no one in a National Security Council meeting questioned why Iraq should be invaded. 'It was all about finding a way to do it. That was the tone of it. The president saying 'Go find me a way to do this,' says O'Neill in the book.... "
Saddam Ouster Planned Early '01?
CBS News, 10 January 2004

"According to [Bob Woodward's book] Plan Of Attack, it was Cheney who was particularly focused on Iraq before the terrorist attacks. Before Bush's inauguration, Cheney sent word to departing Defense Secretary William S. Cohen that he wanted the traditional briefing given an incoming president to be a serious 'discussion about Iraq and different options.' Bush assigned Cheney to focus as vice president on intelligence scenarios, particularly the possibility that terrorists would obtain nuclear or biological weapons."
Bush ordered secrecy on war plans, book claims
Guardian Weekly,  22-28 April 2004

"CBS News has learned that barely five hours after American Airlines Flight 77 plowed into the Pentagon, Defense Secretary Donald H. Rumsfeld was telling his aides to come up with plans for striking Iraq — even though there was no evidence linking Saddam Hussein to the attacks.... Now, nearly one year later, there is still very little evidence Iraq was involved in the Sept. 11 attacks. But if these notes are accurate, that didn't matter to Rumsfeld."
Plans For Iraq Attack Began On 9/11

CBSNews, 4 Sept 2002

"Within hours of 9/11 Dick Cheney seizes the initiative.... and Donald Rumsfeld puts Iraq on the table."
'The Dark Side'
PBS Frontline, 20 June 2006

"Early in the Bush administration, Cheney placed a group of allies throughout the government who advocated a robust and pre-emptive foreign policy, especially regarding Iraq... After the attacks on 9/11, Cheney seized the initiative and pushed for expanding presidential power, transforming America's intelligence agencies and bringing the war on terror to Iraq. Cheney's primary ally in this effort was Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld. 'You have this wiring diagram that we all know of about national security, but now there's a new line on it. There's a line from the vice president directly to the secretary of defense, and it's as though there's a private line, private communication between those two,' former National Security Council staffer Richard Clarke tells FRONTLINE.'"
'The Dark Side'
PBS 'Frontline' Documentary Report, 20 June 2006

"For the world as a whole, oil companies are expected to keep finding and developing enough oil to offset our seventy one million plus barrel a day of oil depletion, but also to meet new demand. By some estimates there will be an average of two per cent annual growth in global oil demand over the years ahead along with conservatively a three per cent natural decline in production from existing reserves. That means by 2010 we will need on the order of an additional fifty million barrels a day. So where is the oil going to come from? Governments and the national oil companies are obviously in control of about ninety per cent of the assets. Oil remains fundamentally a government business. While many regions of the world offer great oil opportunities, the Middle East with two thirds of the world's oil and the lowest cost, is still where the prize ultimately lies, even though companies are anxious for greater access there, progress continues to be slow."
Dick Cheney, Chief Executive of Halliburton, now Vice President of the United States
Speech at London Institute of Petroleum, Autumn Lunch 1999

"The story of Dick Cheney and Iraq is illuminating both as a study of the most powerful Vice-President in US history, and of the inner workings of the Bush White House.... Silence and secrecy are key elements in the Cheney act that have sustained him at the top of Washington into a fourth decade.... no one has any idea what Mr Cheney says to Mr Bush when they are alone.... The Bush-Cheney private moments go to the heart of Mr Cheney’s extraordinary role..... Mr Bush has ceded vast areas of power to him. While most Vice-Presidents are fobbed off with largely meaningless areas of policy and are watched like hawks by the President’s aides, Mr Cheney has been entrusted with pivotal polices like energy...."
The White House Svengali
London Times, 24 April 2004

"It's been painfully obvious the administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that their objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that was built on was there was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam Hussein. There was not. So therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress and the American people, that I had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the most serious independent investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching History Channel shows on the Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to be part of that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only partially. I'm not going to be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to be part of political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that. This is serious."
Former Senator Max Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview with Salon.com, 21 November 2003

How The British Public Was Persuaded To Back This Mission

"The media magnate Rupert Murdoch is expected to offer Tony Blair a senior role in his News Corporation empire when he stands down as Prime Minister. Allies of Mr Blair insist he has made no decisions about his plans when he leaves Downing Street - almost certainly next year. But some friends say a seat on the board of News Corp could tempt the outgoing Prime Minister, as it would dovetail neatly with the lucrative United States lecture circuit. Mr Blair's popularity at home may be waning, but he remains big box office in America. His close relationship with Mr Murdoch will be highlighted tomorrow when he addresses the annual gathering of News Corp's executives and senior journalists from around the world."
Murdoch set to back Blair - for a place in his boardroom
Independent, 29 July 2006

"In addition the Times reports on a memo dated 9 July from the head of the Security Policy Division (whose name is blanked out) to John Scarlett, head of the Joint Intelligence Committee. It refers to Andrew Gilligan's source at the centre of the BBC's row with the government. The memo says 'The source appears to be an expert on current and recent past Iraq weapons capability, sufficiently well informed to give a statistical figure on that capability.' It would seem therefore that, even before his identity was known, there was not much doubt within the intelligence services about the expertise and knowledge credentials of Gilligan's source. Of course no such 'statistical figure' on Iraq's weapons capability featured in either of Blair's public dossiers because it is increasingly apparent now that Dr Kelly was being stonewalled from within the system. Only once Dr Kelly had started talking to journalists after the war did such a statistical figure begin to seep into the public domain, even though few have still to pay sufficient attention to this crucial fact. If the tabloid headlines the day after the publication of the September dossier had been 'Blair says only 30% chance Iraq has WMDs' (which was the opinion of the government's own unrivalled expert, Dr David Kelly) instead of 'Brits 45 mins from doom' (which is what came out of Rupert Murdoch's pro-war Sun newspaper) how likely is it that the House of Commons would have backed Bush's war for oil? Rarely can the use of spin have had such drastic consequences. The key question that remains is - who was responsible for the stonewalling of Dr Kelly?"
Iraqgate 2003
'Fight Smart', Special Report, October 2003

"You have got to admit that Rupert Murdoch is one canny press tycoon because he has an unerring ability to choose editors across the world who think just like him. How else can we explain the extraordinary unity of thought in his newspaper empire about the need to make war on Iraq?....It isn't always clear exactly what Murdoch believes on any given issue, but this time we know for certain, courtesy of an interview in the Australian magazine, the Bulletin (which, by the way, he doesn't own). To cite the report of that interview in Murdoch's own Sydney Daily Telegraph, the 'media magnate...has backed President Bush's stance against Iraqi leader Saddam Hussein'. .... Most revealing of all was Murdoch's reference to the rationale for going to war, blatantly using the o-word. Politicians in the United States and Britain have strenuously denied the significance of oil, but Murdoch wasn't so reticent. He believes that deposing the Iraqi leader would lead to cheaper oil. 'The greatest thing to come out of this for the world economy... would be $20 a barrel for oil. That's bigger than any tax cut in any country.' He went even further down this road in an interview the week before with America's Fortune magazine by forecasting a postwar economic boom. 'Once it [Iraq] is behind us, the whole world will benefit from cheaper oil which will be a bigger stimulus than anything else.'"
Their master's voice
Guardian, 17 February 2003

"The foreign secretary, Jack Straw, yesterday pinpointed for the first time security of energy sources as a key priority of British foreign policy. Mr Straw listed energy as one of seven foreign policy priorities when he addressed a meeting of 150 British ambassadors in London. The US and British governments officially deny that oil is a factor in the looming war with Iraq, but some ministers and officials in Whitehall say privately that oil is more important in the calculation than weapons of mass destruction.... Mr Straw told ambassadors that, following a review he ordered last year, the Foreign Office drew up a list of seven medium to long-term strategic priorities, including 'to bolster the security of British and global energy supplies'".
Straw admits oil is key priority
Guardian 7, January 2003

"... we've been in the Middle East more than 50 years. We've been in the Middle East ever since the -- however you would like to call the dependency upon oil has developed. And our forces have been there either as naval, air or land forces in one way or another for an awful long time. And once the British pulled out the Arabian gulf, it became more and more necessary for us to provide more and more force in the region..... And ultimately, it comes down to the free flow of goods and resources on which the prosperity of our own nation and everybody else's depends upon.... We need to maintain a presence that protects the small nations and ensures the continued stability of the region and the flow of those resources that are essential to our well-being."
Commander of the United States Central Command overseeing US operations in Iraq
Testimony To Sub-Committee of The House Of Representatives Appropriations Committee, 13 March 2006

But The Actual Outcome Represents Heavy Mission Failure

"Two top U.S. generals said Thursday that the sectarian violence in Iraq is much worse than they had ever anticipated and could lead to civil war, arguing that improving the situation is now more a matter of Iraqi political will than of U.S. military strategy. 'The sectarian violence is probably as bad as I've seen it,' Gen. John Abizaid, commander of U.S. military operations in the Middle East, told the Senate Armed Services Committee.... The testimony from Abizaid and the chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, Gen. Peter Pace, was the military's most dire assessment of conditions in Iraq since the war began 40 months ago. It echoed the opinion of Britain's outgoing ambassador to Iraq, who, in a confidential memo revealed Thursday, told Prime Minister Tony Blair that a de-facto partition of Iraq is more likely than a transition to democracy."
Top U.S. generals fear Iraq civil war
Washington Post, 4 August 2006

"Wasn't Iraqi oil money supposed to be paying for the rebuilding by now? What happened? The answer is, precious little. Although the U.S. has already burned through more cash in Iraq than it did in Germany or Japan during the entire post-World War II recovery period, it has failed to spark peace or economic renewal.  Iraq still produces less oil than it did under Saddam Hussein, according to the most recent State Department figures."
Marshall Plan, Minus the Plan
Los Angeles Times, 10 August 2006

"Oil jumped back near $75 on Tuesday, and momentarily surged above that number, as Israel prepared to advance deeper into Lebanon, ignoring calls for a ceasefire, and saboteurs again attacked Iraq's northern oil export pipeline.Violence in the Middle East, a region which pumps a third of the world's oil, is keeping prices within striking distance of July's $78.40 a barrel record high."
Oil jumps back near $75 on Iraq, Lebanon
Reuters, 1 August 2006

'Wising Up'
What Do An Increasing Number Of Americans Think?

"With the fifth anniversary of Sept 11 on the way, there will undoubtedly be a flood of television specials, terror-alert updates, and newspaper editorials. Yet a sizable portion of the public will likely remain dubious of the authorized version of 9/11. In a Zogby International poll from last May, 42 per cent of the sampled U.S. population believe the 9/11 Commission 'concealed or refused to investigate critical evidence' in the attacks. In a Zogby poll two years earlier, 49 per cent of New York City residents said some U.S. leaders 'knew in advance that attacks were planned on and around Sept. 11, 2001, and they consciously failed to act.' In other words, intentionally let it happen. In Canada, a May 2004 Maritz Research poll had 63 per cent of respondents agreeing strongly or somewhat that 'individuals within the U.S. government including the White House had prior knowledge of the plans for Sept. 11 and failed to take appropriate action to stop them.'... The so-called 9/11 Truth Movement is vocal and persistent, maintaining a huge number of websites and blogs, and meeting for annual conferences across North America. Yet this counterculture remains almost completely off the radar of both mainstream and alternative media."
Doubt about official version of 9/11 widespread
Vancouver Courier, 25 August 2006

911ommission.jpg (12499 bytes)

'Fight Smart' Update - 22 July 2005

'Smoking Gun'
9/11 Commission Report
One Year On
Key Witnesses Blatantly 'Overlooked'
In Official Cover-Up Of 9/11 Money Trail

www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911OmmissionReport.htm
John O'Neill, John Pistole, Robert Wright, Sibel Edmonds,
Lt General Mahmoud Ahmed, Omar Sheikh, Daniel Pearl, Robert Baer

The Inner Secrets Of 9/11
Are Held By The FBI

"A poll released this week by Scripps Howard News Service found that 36 percent of Americans believe 'people in the federal government either assisted in the 9/11 attacks or took no action to stop the attacks because they wanted to United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
They remain convinced: U.S. behind 9/11
Lowell Sun (Massachusetts), 12 August 2006

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here


Where Are Today's 9/11 'Pentagon Papers'?
The Hidden Secrets Of Dick Cheney And Donald Rumsfeld

"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on 9/11]."
Thomas Kean, Chairman 9/11 Commission
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

The Pentagon Papers

"As a former Marine commander and defense analyst in 1970, I had exclusive access to highly classified defense documents for research purposes. They constituted a 47-volume, top-secret Defense Department history of American involvement in Vietnam titled U.S. Decision-making in Vietnam, 1945-68. The Pentagon Papers made it very clear that I, like the rest of the American public, had been misled about the origins and purposes of the war I had participated in. Today's troops in Iraq have also been misled, as 85 percent of them believed, according to a Zogby poll from March, that Saddam Hussein was responsible for 9/11 and that he was allied with al-Qaeda. That period had several other similarities to this one. Americans saw the color photographs of the My Lai massacre; now we are seeing photographs eerily similar to those from Haditha: women, children, old men and babies, all shot at short range. Congress was debating the withdrawal of U.S. armed forces from Indochina while President Richard Nixon was making secret plans to expand, rather than exit from, the ongoing war in Southeast Asia - including a major air offensive against North Vietnam, possibly using nuclear weapons. Today, the Bush administration's threats to wage war against Iran are explicit, with reports indicating that officials regularly reiterate that the nuclear 'option' is 'on the table.' What prompted me to begin copying 7,000 pages of highly classified documents - an act that I fully expected would send me to prison for life? I came to the conclusion that the system I had been part of as a Marine, a Pentagon official and a State Department officer in Vietnam lied reflexively, at every level, from sergeant to commander in chief, about murder. And I had the evidence to prove it. The papers showed very clearly how we had become engaged in a reckless war of choice in someone else's country - a country that had not attacked us - for our own domestic and external purposes. It became clear to me that the justifications that had been given for our involvement were false. And if the war itself was unjust, then all the victims of our firepower were being killed without justification. That's murder. Today, there must be, at the very least, hundreds of civilian and military officials in the Pentagon, CIA, State Department, National Security Agency and White House who have in their safes and computers comparable documentation of intense internal debates - so far carefully concealed from Congress and the public - about prospective or actual war crimes, reckless policies and domestic crimes: the Pentagon Papers of Iraq, Iran or the ongoing war on U.S. liberties. Some of those officials, I hope, will choose to accept the personal risks of revealing the truth - earlier than I did - before more lives are lost or a new war is launched. Haditha holds a mirror up not just to American troops in the field, but to our whole society. Not just to the liars in government but to those who believe them too easily. And to all of us in the public, in the administration, in Congress and the media who dissent so far ineffectively or who stand by as murder is being done and do nothing to stop it or expose it."
Daniel Elsberg, leaker of the Pentagon Papers
Times Call for New Pentagon Papers
The Philladelphia Inquirer, 8 August 2006

Post-9/11 Lock-Down

"The US president, George Bush, last night signed an executive order that allows either a past or sitting president to block access to White House papers, a move that has angered historians, journalists and former president Bill Clinton. The order amends - and some argue, reverses - a 1978 law that allowed journalists, historians and other interested parties to read presidential papers twelve years after the term of office finished. The law, known as the Presidential Records Act, was the result of a lengthy legal battle over the papers of Watergate president Richard Nixon. Under the terms of Mr Bush's order, any sitting or former president could veto the release of presidential papers. The current president could not override a former president's veto, nor could a former president override the decision of sitting president....The immediate provocation for last night's order is believed to be an outstanding request for 68,000 pages of former president Ronald Reagan's papers, which should have been opened to public scrutiny in January. The Bush administration has delayed that release three times, and yesterday White House counsel Alberto Gonzales would not say when or if the Reagan documents will be placed in the public domain. Some historians have voiced suspicions that the Bush administration is worried about what the Reagan papers might reveal about officials now working for Mr Bush.... the order would also mean that Mr Bush's personal papers detailing the decision-making process in the current war on terrorism could remain secret in perpetuity."
Bush blocks public access to White House papers
Guardian, 2 November, 2001

Those Who Failed To Protect America On 9/11 Are Promoted

"This is the totality of Admiral Leidig's statement. He is an important figure (arguably the most important) because he was in charge of the NMCC [National Military Command Center at the Pentagon] for nearly all of the duration of the hijackings. The NMCC is the key junction point for communications between the civilian authorities (in the form of the FAA) and the military during a hijacking. Leidig's statement is very short. He says he gave full testimony about what he did on 9/11 to the commission on 29 April 2004 (if this testimony is available on the Commission's web site it is not to be found by using name 'Leidig' in the site's search facility). More details of some of his oral evidence provided during this twelfth hearing are given above. They are cause for concern. Leidig is not mentioned at all the 9/11 final report except in the footnotes. The same applies to Brigadier General Winfield. Given the absolutely pivotal role of these two individuals at the very point in the chain of command which failed on 911 (i.e. the sanctioned interface between the FAA and the military prescribed for handling a hijacking), this is 'surprising'. Leidig was asked  by General Winfield on 10 September to stand a portion of his duty on 11 September. In the event that portion coincided with the main period of the attacks. Winfield left quarter of an hour before the first strike on the WTC and returned around the end of the fourth hijacking which terminated in a field in Pennsylvania at 10:03 (there appears to be no testimony from General Winfield on the Commission's web site using a search on his name). According to Newsweek 24 September 2001 'On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security concerns.' This was the second time Newsweek had reported this. On 13 September 2001 it asked 'Could the bombers have been stopped? NEWSWEEK has learned that while U.S. intelligence received no specific warning, the state of alert had been high during the past two weeks, and a particularly urgent warning may have been received the night before the attacks, causing some top Pentagon brass to cancel a trip. Why that same information was not available to the 266 people who died aboard the four hijacked commercial aircraft may become a hot topic on the Hill.' If there were security concerns about September 11 within the Pentagon the day before it is unfortunate that Brigadier Winfield should have handed over to a relatively inexperienced deputy just as the first hijacking was getting under way and that he did not return until a late stage in the events. According to Leidig's oral testimony at the twelfth hearing 'I was relieved on the watch by General Winfield. Right after we resolved what was going on with United 93, around that time General Winfield took over.' According to ABC News 14 September 2001 'In dozens of exclusive interviews with ABCNEWS, Congressional leaders told of chaos on Capitol Hill, Cabinet secretaries described a war council deep in a secret bunker beneath the White House, generals and sergeants told of how they ramped up for a possible nuclear strike, and the president and vice president were said to have ordered U.S. pilots to shoot down any planes threatening the nation's capital..... 'When the second aircraft flew into the second tower, it was at that point that we realized that the seemingly unrelated hijackings that the FAA was dealing with were in fact a part of a coordinated terrorist attack on the United States,' said Army Brig. Gen. W. Montague Winfield, who was at the National Military Command Center at the Pentagon, and alerted the top brass there.' Except that Leidig's testimony now shows that he wasn't and he didn't.  Following 911 both Leidig and Winfield were nominated by the President for promotion."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

What Lies In Those Safes
At The Department Of Defense And The Office Of The Vice President?

"Early in the Bush administration, Cheney placed a group of allies throughout the government who advocated a robust and pre-emptive foreign policy, especially regarding Iraq... After the attacks on 9/11, Cheney seized the initiative and pushed for expanding presidential power, transforming America's intelligence agencies and bringing the war on terror to Iraq. Cheney's primary ally in this effort was Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld. 'You have this wiring diagram that we all know of about national security, but now there's a new line on it. There's a line from the vice president directly to the secretary of defense, and it's as though there's a private line, private communication between those two,' former National Security Council staffer Richard Clarke tells FRONTLINE.'"
'The Dark Side'
PBS 'Frontline' Documentary Report, 20 June 2006

"Not only was Mr Rumsfeld bypassed in the normal chain of command for such a shoot-down order, but the command from Vice President Dick Cheney that the airliners be 'taken out' did not reach the fighter planes until after the last ill-fated airliner had crashed in Pennsylvania, the special commission said."
Rumsfeld 'bypassed', says probe body
Dawn (Pakistan), 18 June 2004

"[At 9:46] staff reported that they were still trying to locate Secretary Rumsfeld and Vice Chairman [of the Joint Chiefs of Staff] Myers [the most senior military officer in the country that morning]. The Vice Chairman joined the conference shortly before 10:00; the Secretary, shortly before 10:30. The Chairman was out of the country....   The Vice President was logged calling the President at 10:18 [fifteen minutes after the hijackings had finished] for a two minute conversation that obtained the [shoot down] confirmation..... At 10:02, the communicators in the shelter began receiving reports from the Secret Service of an inbound aircraft—presumably hijacked—heading toward Washington. That aircraft was United 93. The Secret Service was getting this information directly from the FAA......The NMCC [National Military Command Centre] learned of United 93’s hijacking at about 10:03 [the same time as it crashed]. At this time the FAA had no contact with the military at the level of national command. The NMCC learned about United 93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret Service’s contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either.....  In most cases the chain of command authorizing the use of force runs from the president to the secretary of defense and from the secretary to the combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first time that morning shortly after 10:00. No one can recall the content of this conversation, but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot down authority was not discussed. At 10:39, the Vice President updated the Secretary [of Defence] on the air threat conference.... As this exchange shows, Secretary Rumsfeld was not in the NMCC when the shootdown order was first conveyed. He moved to the NMCC shortly before 10:30, in order to join Vice Chairman Myers. Secretary Rumsfeld told us he was just gaining situational awareness when he spoke with the Vice President at 10:39."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (Chapter 1)

"Within hours of 9/11 Dick Cheney seizes the initiative.... and Donald Rumsfeld puts Iraq on the table."
'The Dark Side'
PBS 'Frontline' Documentary Report, 20 June 2006

"A furious row has broken out over claims in a new book by BBC broadcaster James Naughtie that US Secretary of State Colin Powell described neo-conservatives in the Bush administration as 'fucking crazies' during the build-up to war in Iraq. Powell's extraordinary outburst is alleged to have taken place during a telephone conversation with Foreign Secretary Jack Straw.... The 'crazies' are said to be Vice-President Dick Cheney, Defence Secretary Donald Rumsfeld and his deputy, Paul Wolfowitz."
Colin Powell in four-letter neo-con 'crazies' row
Observer, 12 September 2004

"We now know that a blueprint for the creation of a global Pax Americana was drawn up for Dick Cheney (now vice-president), Donald Rumsfeld (defence secretary), Paul Wolfowitz (Rumsfeld's deputy), Jeb Bush (George Bush's younger brother) and Lewis Libby (Cheney's chief of staff). The document, entitled Rebuilding America's Defences, was written in September 2000 by the neoconservative think tank, Project for the New American Century (PNAC). The plan shows Bush's cabinet intended to take military control of the Gulf region whether or not Saddam Hussein was in power. It says 'while the unresolved conflict with Iraq provides the immediate justification, the need for a substantial American force presence in the Gulf transcends the issue of the regime of Saddam Hussein.'... it is clear the US authorities did little or nothing to pre-empt the events of 9/11. It is known that at least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks. Two senior Mossad experts were sent to Washington in August 2001 to alert the CIA and FBI to a cell of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation (Daily Telegraph, September 16 2001). The list they provided included the names of four of the 9/11 hijackers, none of whom was arrested..... The whistleblowing FBI agent Robert Wright told ABC News that FBI headquarters wanted no arrests.... the so-called 'war on terrorism' is being used largely as bogus cover for achieving wider US strategic geopolitical objectives. Indeed Tony Blair himself hinted at this when he said to the Commons liaison committee: 'To be truthful about it, there was no way we could have got the public consent to have suddenly launched a campaign on Afghanistan but for what happened on September 11' (Times, July 17 2002). Similarly Rumsfeld was so determined to obtain a rationale for an attack on Iraq that on 10 separate occasions he asked the CIA to find evidence linking Iraq to 9/11; the CIA repeatedly came back empty-handed (Time Magazine, May 13 2002). ... The evidence again is quite clear that plans for military action against Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand well before 9/11. .....  Given this background, it is not surprising that some have seen the US failure to avert the 9/11 attacks as creating an invaluable pretext for attacking Afghanistan in a war that had clearly already been well planned in advance. There is a possible precedent for this. The US national archives reveal that President Roosevelt used exactly this approach in relation to Pearl Harbor on December 7 1941. Some advance warning of the attacks was received, but the information never reached the US fleet. The ensuing national outrage persuaded a reluctant US public to join the second world war. Similarly the PNAC blueprint of September 2000 states that the process of transforming the US into 'tomorrow's dominant force' is likely to be a long one in the absence of 'some catastrophic and catalyzing event - like a new Pearl Harbor'. The 9/11 attacks allowed the US to press the 'go' button for a strategy in accordance with the PNAC agenda which it would otherwise have been politically impossible to implement. The overriding motivation for this political smokescreen is that the US and the UK are beginning to run out of secure hydrocarbon energy supplies...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003

"In the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly drafted plans to kill innocent people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to create public support for a war against Cuba. Code named Operation Northwoods, the plans reportedly included the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S. cities. The plans [now available online at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] were developed as ways to trick the American public and the international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then new leader, communist Fidel Castro. America's top military brass even contemplated causing U.S. military casualties, writing: 'We could blow up a U.S. ship in Guantanamo Bay and blame Cuba,' and, 'casualty lists in U.S. newspapers would cause a helpful wave of national indignation.' Details of the plans are described in Body of Secrets (Doubleday), a new book by investigative reporter James Bamford about the history of America's largest spy agency, the National Security Agency. However, the plans were not connected to the agency, he notes. The plans had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and were presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March 1962. But they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... The documents show 'the Joint Chiefs of Staff drew up and approved plans for what may be the most corrupt plan ever created by the U.S. government,' writes Bamford.... The Joint Chiefs at the time were headed by Eisenhower appointee Army Gen. Lyman L. Lemnitzer, who, with the signed plans in hand made a pitch to McNamara on March 13, 1962, recommending Operation Northwoods be run by the military. Whether the Joint Chiefs' plans were rejected by McNamara in the meeting is not clear. But three days later, President Kennedy told Lemnitzer directly there was virtually no possibility of ever using overt force to take Cuba, Bamford reports. Within months, Lemnitzer would be denied another term as chairman and transferred to another job. Even after Lemnitzer was gone, he writes, the Joint Chiefs continued to plan 'pretext' operations at least through 1963. One idea was to create a war between Cuba and another Latin American country so that the United States could intervene. Another was to pay someone in the Castro government to attack U.S. forces at the Guantanamo naval base — an act, which Bamford notes, would have amounted to treason. And another was to fly low level U-2 flights over Cuba, with the intention of having one shot down as a pretext for a war.... Afraid of a congressional investigation, Lemnitzer had ordered all Joint Chiefs documents related to the Bay of Pigs destroyed, says Bamford. But somehow, these remained. 'The scary thing is none of this stuff comes out until 40 years after,' says Bamford."
U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to Provoke War With Cuba
ABC News, 1 May 2001

View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here


New August 2006 Reports
Pentagon Lied To 9/11 Kean Commission And Congress

What Exactly Was It Trying To Cover Up?

"Some staff members and commissioners of the Sept. 11 panel concluded that the Pentagon's initial story of how it reacted to the 2001 terrorist attacks may have been part of a deliberate effort to mislead the commission and the public rather than a reflection of the fog of events on that day, according to sources involved in the debate. Suspicion of wrongdoing ran so deep that the 10-member commission, in a secret meeting at the end of its tenure in summer 2004, debated referring the matter to the Justice Department for criminal investigation, according to several commission sources. Staff members and some commissioners thought that e-mails and other evidence provided enough probable cause to believe that military and aviation officials violated the law by making false statements to Congress and to the commission, hoping to hide the bungled response to the hijackings, these sources said. In the end, the panel agreed to a compromise, turning over the allegations to the inspectors general for the Defense and Transportation departments, who can make criminal referrals if they believe they are warranted, officials said. 'We to this day don't know why NORAD [the North American Aerospace Command] told us what they told us,' said Thomas H. Kean, the former New Jersey Republican governor who led the commission. 'It was just so far from the truth. . . . It's one of those loose ends that never got tied.'"
9/11 Panel Suspected Deception by Pentagon
Washington Post, 2 August 2006

"A member of the 9/11 commission said Wednesday that panel members so distrusted testimony from Pentagon officials that they referred their concerns to the Pentagon's inspector general.The panel even considered taking the matter to the Justice Department for a possible criminal probe, commission member Tim Roemer said. 'We were extremely frustrated with the false statements we were getting,' Roemer told CNN. 'We were not sure of the intent, whether it was to deceive the commission or merely part of the fumbling bureaucracy.' The issues concerned Pentagon officials' testimony about the timeline of events on September 11, 2001, when terrorists hijacked four U.S. airliners and crashed them into the World Trade Center, the Pentagon and a field in Pennsylvania.... The Washington Post and Vanity Fair both published stories about the commission's debate, and ABC News on Tuesday aired excerpts of military audiotapes. 'For more than two years after the attacks, officials with NORAD [the North American Aerospace Defense Command] and the FAA provided inaccurate information about the response to the hijackings in testimony and media appearances,' The Washington Post reported Wednesday. 'Authorities suggested that U.S. air defenses had reacted quickly, that jets had been scrambled in response to the last two hijackings and that fighters were prepared to shoot down United Airlines Flight 93 if it threatened Washington. 'In fact, the commission reported a year later, audiotapes from NORAD's Northeast headquarters and other evidence showed clearly that the military never had any of the hijacked airliners in its sights and at one point chased a phantom aircraft - American Airlines Flight 11 - long after it had crashed into the World Trade Center,' according to The Washington Post."
9/11 panel distrusted Pentagon testimony
CNN, 2 August 2006

".....whereas the passengers on that doomed flight [93]  were able to determine what was happening on board from cellphone contact with friends and family on the ground, the NORAD monitors were clueless. That should anger Congress enough to demand that the Pentagon be held accountable for its laxity..... 'We to this day don't know why NORAD told us what they told us,' Thomas Kean, the former governor of New Jersey who headed the 9/11 commission, told the Post. 'It was just so far from the truth. ... It's one of those loose ends that never got tied.' "
Unprotected skies
Albany Times Union, 4 August 2006

CNN911Lies.JPG (19608 bytes)

"If all of the [NORAD/FAA] after-action reports are untrue, for whatever reason, that's a lie - because they were asserted as the truth by people who knew better or should have..... The fact that the government would permit deception after a deception, whether honestly, if you can call it that, honestly intended or not. But the fact that they would continue and perpetuate the lie, suggests that we need a full investigation of what is going on and what is demonstrably an incompetent and at worst deceitful federal government..... incredible."
Lou Dobbs, CNN Anchorman,
on false evidence given to the 9/11 Commission
CNN, 9 August 2006

(Click here to watch video of CNN report - shorter version here)

"Tonight, a new account of the government's response to September 11th points to a picture of ineptitude, confusion, and perhaps deception. A top Democrat, a Republican suggests Americans still don't know the full truth about that day.... we're one month away from the fifth anniversary of September 11th. A shocking new book by the 9/11 Commission co- chairmen, Thomas Kean [a Republican] and Lee Hamilton [a Democrat], says Americans still don't know the whole truth about their government's initial response to those terrorist attacks that day.... Two hours of chaos and confusion on September 11th, and months of government ineptitude and incorrect testimony. A new book by 9/11 commission co-chairmen Tom Kean and Lee Hamilton outlines repeated misstatements by the Pentagon and Federal Aviation Administration. They write, 'Fog of war could explain why some people were confused on the day of 9/11. But it could not explain why all of the after-action reports, accident investigations and public testimony by FAA and NORAD officials advanced an account of 9/11 that was untrue.' Untrue, the military's original timeline of United Flight 93. The military said FAA notified NORAD of a hijacked plane at 9:16 a.m., 47 minutes before the plane crashed in Pennsylvania. In fact, the military found out three minutes after the plane crashed. And equally untrue, the government's timeline for American Flight 77 and details about fighter jets scrambled to intercept it.  The book also alleges government officials weren't forthcoming with the investigation and it took interviews and subpoenas to shake loose valuable information."
Lou Dobbs Tonight - 9/11 Lies?
CNN, 9 August 2006

(Click here to watch video of CNN report)

http://transcripts.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0608/09/ldt.01.html
Live discussion in CNN studio between reporter Christine Romans and anchorman Lou Dobbs followed the above report

ROMANS: Investigations are under way by the inspectors general of the Pentagon and the Department of Transportation to find out just why the FAA and NORAD didn't tell the truth.

Now, Kean and Hamilton say all the inaccuracies have fueled conspiracy theorists, they've stymied the investigation, and Lou, damaged the credibility of this government.

DOBBS: Well, this government doesn't deserve much credibility, does it? In point of fact, if all of the after-action reports are untrue, for whatever reason, that's a lie, because they were asserted as the truth by people who knew better or should have.

ROMANS: And really troubling, the Department of Defense's own inspector general report that was declassified showed that if the same thing happened again, you'd have the same chaos and the same misreporting or lies afterward.

DOBBS: Incompetence and ineptitude on the part of this government on September 11th and in the weeks and months leading up to it are established. The fact that the government would permit deception after a deception, whether honestly, if you can call it that, honestly intended or not. But the fact that they [would] continue and perpetuate the lie, suggests that we need a full investigation of what is going on and what is demonstrably an incompetent and at worst deceitful federal government.

Christine Romans, thank you very much. Incredible....

Taking a look now at your thoughts....

... Mark in Maine, "Lou, you alarmist and fear monger, you. How dare you tell the American people the truth and fill us in on the facts. Don't you think we're much better off with the lies and cheap rhetoric we're getting from Washington? You know what? Neither do I. Please keep up the great work."

Send us your thoughts at LouDobbs.com. We'll have much more of your thinking here later in the broadcast.

"New allegations that the Pentagon misled the public about its reaction to the terror attacks of Sept. 11, 2001, are emerging from the Sept. 11 commission. Although disbanded for two years, commission members are still stirring controversy, including Thomas Kean, the former New Jersey Republican governor who led the commission. 'We to this day don't know why NORAD (the North American Aerospace Command) told us what they told us,' Kean said. Until 2003, officials with NORAD and the Federal Aviation Administration claimed U.S. air defenses had reacted quickly, that jets had been scrambled in response to the last two hijackings and that fighters were prepared to shoot down United Airlines Flight 93 if it threatened Washington. Two military officers told the commission NORAD had begun tracking United 93 at 9:16 a.m., but the commission determined the airliner was not hijacked until 12 minutes later, and determined the military was not aware of the flight until after it had crashed in Pennsylvania."
Sept. 11 Panel Suspected Pentagon Lied
United Press International, 2 August 2006

"In a new book, co-chairmen of the 9/11 Commission Thomas Kean and Lee Hamilton, are critical of misstatements in Pentagon and FAA testimony, according to a report filed by CNN's Lou Dobbs Tonight. The investigators write, 'Fog of war could explain why some people were confused on the day of 9/11, but it could not explain why all of the after-action reports accident investigations, and public testimony by FAA and NORAD officials advance an account of 9/11 that was untrue.' Some of the testimony characterized as untrue included the military's timeline of Flight 93, which was downed in Shanksville, PA. In testimony, the Pentagon claimed it was aware of the hijacking of the United Airlines flight forty-seven minutes before it crashed in a rural field. In fact, the military didn't become aware of the situation until three minutes after the crash."
Video: New Book by 9/11 Commissioners Blasts Pentagon Mistatements
RAW STORY, 10 August 2006

"Four widows instrumental in getting Congress to push President Bush to create the 9/11 Independent Commission are insisting that it 'failed in its duties' on the heels of two recent news reports which allege that some commissioners knew they were being 'deceived' by NORAD officials, and the widows are now questioning 'the veracity of the entire Commission’s report,' RAW STORY has found.... 'Recent stories in the Washington Post, the New York Times, as well as the release of the transcripts of the NORAD tapes in Vanity Fair, clearly show that the 9/11 Commission failed in its duties,' says the widows' statement.... In light of these reports, the 9/11 widows 'question the veracity of the entire Commission’s report. The fact that the Commission did not see fit to tie up all loose ends in their final report or to hold those who came before them accountable for lying and/or making misleading statements puts into question the veracity of the entire Commission’s report,' the widows write. 'Furthermore, the lack of tenacity and curiosity, by the Commissioners themselves, to determine why NORAD had deceived them is unconscionable,' the statement continues. 'Knowing full well that the lack of military response was such a critical failure, begs the question of whether that same lack of tenacity and curiosity was applied to other critical areas of the 9/11 investigation.'"
Group of 9/11 widows 'question the veracity of the entire Commission’s report'
Raw Story, 4 August 2006

"John Farmer, a senior counsel to the commission, told Vanity Fair that the military's story was 'a whole different order of magnitude than spin. It simply wasn't true'..... Major General Larry Arnold and Colonel Alan Scott told Mr Kean's panel that Norad started tracking United 93 at 9.16am. In fact, the plane was not hijacked until 12 minutes after that and, as the tapes grimly illustrate, it was 10.15 before technical specialist Sergeant Shelley Watson, a Norad employee, first heard the news from civilian air traffic control in Washington.... In the end, the 9/11 commission did not refer the Norad officials to the justice department but passed the matter to the inspector-generals of the Pentagon and transportation departments, who act as government watchdogs. Both departments said reports were forthcoming."
9/11 tapes expose flaws in military chiefs' testimony
Guardian, 3 August 2006

"The Sept. 11 commission was so frustrated with repeated misstatements by the Pentagon and Federal Aviation Administration about their response to the 2001 terror attacks that it considered an investigation into possible deception, the panel's chairmen say in a new book.... Kean and Hamilton said the commission found it mind-boggling that authorities had asserted during hearings that their air defenses had reacted quickly and were prepared to shoot down United Airlines Flight 93, which appeared headed toward Washington. In fact, the commission determined -- after it subpoenaed audiotapes and e-mails of the sequence of events -- that the shoot-down order did not reach North American Aerospace Command pilots until after all of the hijacked planes had crashed. The book states that commission staff, 'exceedingly frustrated' by what they thought could be deception, proposed a full review into why the FAA and the Pentagon's North American Aerospace Defense Command had presented inaccurate information. That ultimately could have led to sanctions. Due to a lack of time, the panel ultimately referred the matter to the inspectors general at the Pentagon and Transportation Department. Both are preparing reports, spokesmen said this week. 'Fog of war could explain why some people were confused on the day of 9/11, but it could not explain why all of the after-action reports, accident investigations, and public testimony by FAA and NORAD officials advanced an account of 9/11 that was untrue,' the book states."
2 members detail Sept. 11 panel's frustrations
Associated Press, August 5, 2006

"Dick Cheney, huddled in the Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to respond to the attacks.... Nor did the real-time notes taken by two others in the room... reflect that such a phone call between Bush and Cheney occurred or that such a major decision as shooting down a U.S. airliner was discussed.... by the time Cheney issued his shoot-down order ...... the last plane-turned-missile on 9/11, had already crashed in Pennsylvania...the question of Cheney's behavior that day is one of many new issues raised in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the 9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an earlier draft of their staff report. According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call ever took place.'... the White House vigorously lobbied the commission to change the language in its report.... The report 'was watered down,' groused one staffer."
Who Was Really In Charge?
Newsweek, 28 June 2004

"'What's strange to me about these statements to the press on the ABC News special [which aired on September 11, 2002] and many other places is, you know, a year later and beyond, you have Cheney, Rove, Andrew Card, and you have military people continuing to talk about the fact that they were watching United 93 -- they were deliberating,' [Michael] Bronner [of Vanity Fair] said. 'The reality is, even though the military tried its best to get going and tried its best to intercept these plans, they had information late every time and there was no real play on any of the hijacked planes."
New 9/11 Audiotapes Reveal U.S. Military's Information Breakdown
ABC News, 2 August 2006

"On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security concerns."
Bush: ‘We’re At War’
Newsweek, 24 September 2001

Pentagon Investigates Itself And Says It Didn't Have Accurate 9/11 Response Logs
But That's Not What The NEADS Logs Obtained By Vanity Fair Show
Why Did The Pentagon Not Use The NEADS Tapes - The Most Obvious Reference - When Preparing Its Testimony For 9/11 Commission?
The Smell Of  More Lies

"There is no evidence that senior Pentagon commanders intentionally provided false testimony to about the military's actions on the morning of the Sept 11. attacks, according to a report by the Defense Department's watchdog agency cited in the New York Times on Saturday. The Pentagon's office of inspector general said the Defense Department's initial inaccurate accounts could be attributed largely to poor record-keeping... The report was initially classified secret but was released under a freedom-of-information request by the Times. What amounted to several pages' worth were blacked out on national security grounds, the newspaper said. The Pentagon had initially suggested that the North American Aerospace Defense Command had reacted quickly to reports of the hijackings and been prepared to intercept and possibly shoot down one of the hijacked planes, United Flight 93. But investigations determined that the Pentagon was not aware of Flight 93 until after the aircraft had crashed into a Pennsylvania field. The Sept. 11 commission then requested that the inspector general investigate why senior military officials made so many inaccurate statements to the commission.... The report said commanders had found it difficult to create an accurate timeline of the events of Sept. 11 because of the lack of a well-coordinated system in logging information about air-defense operations, the Times said."
No evidence U.S. commanders lied over Sept 11 - report
Reuters, 5 August 2006

But They Did In Fact Review The NEADS Tapes
Which Are Time Stamped

"The story of what happened in that room, and when, has never been fully told, but is arguably more important in terms of understanding America's military capabilities that day than anything happening simultaneously on Air Force One or in the Pentagon, the White House, or NORAD's impregnable headquarters, deep within Cheyenne Mountain, in Colorado. It's a story that was intentionally obscured, some members of the 9/11 commission believe, by military higher-ups and members of the Bush administration who spoke to the press, and later the commission itself, in order to downplay the extent of the confusion and miscommunication flying through the ranks of the government. The truth, however, is all on tape. Through the heat of the attack the wheels of what were, perhaps, some of the more modern pieces of equipment in the room—four Dictaphone multi-channel reel-to-reel tape recorders mounted on a rack in a corner of the operations floor—spun impassively, recording every radio channel, with time stamps."
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

So They Didn't Lie?

Vanity Fair Reports On How Pentagon Misled The 9/11 Commission

http://www.vanityfair.com/features/general/060801fege01

'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special
August 2006

[Excerpts]

.......In June 17, 2004, a year after the 9/11 commission's initial public hearing, Major General Arnold and a more robust contingent of NORAD and Pentagon brass arrived to testify before the commission at its 12th and final public meeting. This time, they would testify under oath.

The hearing began with an elaborate multi-media presentation in which John Farmer Jr., the commission's senior counsel, John Azzarello, and another staff attorney, Dana Hyde, took turns illustrating, in withering detail, the lag time between when the F.A.A. found out about each of the hijacked aircraft and the time anyone from the agency notified the military. Excerpts from the NEADS tapes and parallel recordings from the F.A.A., which show the civilian side in equal turmoil, were played in public for the first time. (Both sets of recordings were provided to the commission only after being subpoenaed.)

The focus of the pointed questioning that followed wasn't on why the military didn't do better, but rather on why the story Major General Arnold and Colonel Scott had told at the first hearing was so wrong, in particular with respect to the phantom American 11, which the officers had never mentioned, and United 93, which they claimed to have been tracking. Commissioner Richard Ben-Veniste, who cut his teeth 30 years earlier working for the Watergate special prosecutor, led off the questioning and came out swinging.

"General, is it not a fact that the failure to call our attention to the miscommunication and the notion of a phantom Flight 11 continuing from New York City south in fact skewed the whole reporting of 9/11?" he asked Arnold, who replied that he had not been aware of those facts when he testified the year before.

"I've been in government and I know what spin is," Farmer, the senior counsel, told me. The military's story was "a whole different order of magnitude than spin. It simply wasn't true." Farmer says he doesn't understand why the military felt the need to spin at all. "The information they got [from the F.A.A.] was bad information, but they reacted in a way that you would have wanted them to. The calls Marr and Nasypany made were the right ones."

Both Marr and Arnold bristled when I asked about the commission's suspicion that there had been an effort to spin the story. "I can't think of any incentive why we'd want to spin that," Marr said, his eyes tensing for the first time in what had been friendly interviews. "I'll be the first to admit that immediately after—in fact, for a long time after—we were very confused with who was what and where, what reports were coming in. I think with having 29 different reports of hijackings nationwide, for us it was next to impossible to try and get back there and figure out the fidelity [about the morning's chronology] that the 9/11 commission ended up being able to show."

Azzarello, Farmer, and several other commission members I spoke to dismissed this fog-of-war excuse and pointed out that not only had the military already reviewed the tapes but that the false story it told at the first hearing had a clear purpose. "How good would it have looked for the government in general if we still couldn't have stopped the fourth plane an hour and 35 minutes [into the attack]?" Azzarello asked. "How good would it have looked if there was a total breakdown in communication and nothing worked right?"

If nothing else, it might have given the public a more realistic sense of the limitations, particularly in the face of suicide terrorism, of what is, without doubt, the most powerful military in the world.

As one of its last acts before disbanding, in July 2004, the 9/11 commission made referrals to the inspector general's offices of both the Department of Transportation (which includes the F.A.A.) and the Defense Department to further investigate whether witnesses had lied. "Commission staff believes that there is significant evidence that the false statements made to the commission were deliberately false," Farmer wrote to me in an e-mail summarizing the commission's referral. "The false testimony served a purpose: to obscure mistakes on the part of the F.A.A. and the military, and to overstate the readiness of the military to intercept and, if necessary, shoot down UAL 93." A spokesman for the Transportation Department's inspector general's office told me that the investigation had been completed, but he wasn't at liberty to share the findings, because the report had not been finalized. A spokesman at the Pentagon's inspector general's office said its investigation had also been completed, but the results are classified.....

"Azzarello, Farmer, and several other commission members I spoke to dismissed this fog-of-war excuse and pointed out that not only had the military already reviewed the tapes but that the false story it told at the first hearing had a clear purpose. 'How good would it have looked for the government in general if we still couldn't have stopped the fourth plane an hour and 35 minutes [into the attack]?' Azzarello asked. 'How good would it have looked if there was a total breakdown in communication and nothing worked right?'... As one of its last acts before disbanding, in July 2004, the 9/11 commission made referrals to the inspector general's offices of both the Department of Transportation (which includes the F.A.A.) and the Defense Department to further investigate whether witnesses had lied. 'Commission staff believes that there is significant evidence that the false statements made to the commission were deliberately false,' Farmer wrote to me in an e-mail summarizing the commission's referral.'"
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

"I was extremely troubled, and so were the other members of the commission. This was one of the most troubling facts in the whole 9/11 investigation -  how our military failed to get the information and then, in testifying before us, didn't really give the truth.'"
Thomas Kean, chairman of the 9/11 Commission.
ABC News, 2 August 2006

What The Official 9/11 Report Had To Say About This
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004
(p 34)

"In public testimony before this Commission in May 2003, NORAD officials stated that at 9:16, NEADS received hijack notification of United 93 from the FAA. This statement was incorrect. There was no hijack to report at 9:16.

United 93 was proceeding normally at that time. In this same public testimony, NORAD officials stated that at 9:24, NEADS received notification of the hijacking of American 77. This statement was also incorrect.The notice NEADS received at 9:24 was that American 11 had not hit the World Trade Center and was heading for Washington, D.C.

In their testimony and in other public accounts, NORAD officials also stated that the Langley fighters were scrambled to respond to the notifications about American 77, United 93, or both. These statements were incorrect as well. The fighters were scrambled because of the report that American 11 was heading south, as is clear not just from taped conversations at NEADS but also from taped conversations at FAA centers; contemporaneous logs compiled at NEADS, Continental Region headquarters, and NORAD; and other records.Yet this response to a phantom aircraft was not recounted in a single public timeline or statement issued by the FAA or Department of Defense. The inaccurate accounts created the impression that the Langley scramble was a logical response to an actual hijacked aircraft.

In fact, not only was the scramble prompted by the mistaken information about American 11, but NEADS never received notice that American 77 was hijacked. It was notified at 9:34 that American 77 was lost. Then, minutes later, NEADS was told that an unknown plane was 6 miles southwest of the White House. Only then did the already scrambled airplanes start moving directly toward Washington, D.C.

Thus the military did not have 14 minutes to respond to American 77, as testimony to the Commission in May 2003 suggested. It had at most one or two minutes to react to the unidentified plane approaching Washington, and the fighters were in the wrong place to be able to help. They had been responding to a report about an aircraft that did not exist.

Nor did the military have 47 minutes to respond to United 93, as would be implied by the account that it received notice of the flight’s hijacking at 9:16. By the time the military learned about the flight, it had crashed."

And That May Not Be All The Pentagon Has To Hide
Why Did The Pentagon NMCC Telecom Link With Air Force One Not Connect On 9/11?

"Why would the Presidential communications systems fail when the President was still within US territory? Who was in charge of the President's communications systems on 911? This communications systems 'failure' is in addition to the one between the FAA and NMCC during the  'air threat' conference call. What are the explanations for these failures? This is one of the more remarkable aspects of the report - remarkable because so little is said on this subject. However, one of the 9/11 Commissioners, Jamie Gorelick, let slip the following astonishing information in an interview with PBS, 17 June 2004 'On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.' From this description it would appear it was not only the White House that the President was allegedly unable to contact. And there it would seem the matter has been left to rest.  Yet either the President has lied on this matter to cover-up his own inaction on the day or some serious questions need to be asked of those in control of Presidential communications systems on 9/11. In the PBS interview Gorelick goes on to say that the problem has since been fixed, but she doesn't confirm that she knows what the problem was. What was that problem? If it's been 'fixed' then someone knows."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"MARGARET WARNER: [9/11] Commissioner Gorelick, when Commissioners Kean and Hamilton had their press conference [today], they offered some interesting information about President Bush's own communication problems. Can you shed any further light on that? Was this while they were still on the ground, before they got back on Air Force One? Or was this on Air Force One?

JAMIE GORELICK:
On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency. He told us when we interviewed him that this was a source of enormous frustration, as you can imagine it would be. He gave instructions and orders for that to be fixed. We had some testimony about that today. That's not a good situation."
Day of Horror
PBS, 17 June 2004


"Q: [I'm] Vince Morris, with the New York Post. Can both of you speak about your impressions of the description of Vice President Cheney that morning, and the extent to which he seemed to be running America's response to this?

MR. KEAN [Chairman of 9/11 Commission]: Well, Vice President Cheney when he came into the PEOC [President's Emergency Operations Center at the White House] if I can use that expression, you understand what that is, was, in a sense, the highest ranking government official with whom there was communication, because the president for a while, and the president described to us his frustration at the communication problems within Air Force I. So he had to get in touch with Vice President Cheney, they set up then the Air Threat Conference Call. The president gave the -- at Vice President Cheney's suggestion, I believe, gave the order for the shoot down, and they were in communication after that. But, Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government. And he was in communication with the president.

Q: Air Force I was not in real good communication, the president didn't have all the information?

MR. KEAN: Yes, that's what I said. That's one of the main problems...."
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

"....'What's strange to me about these statements to the press on the ABC News special [which aired on September 11, 2002] and many other places is, you know, a year later and beyond, you have Cheney, Rove, Andrew Card, and you have military people continuing to talk about the fact that they were watching United 93 -- they were deliberating,' [Michael] Bronner [of Vanity Fair] said. 'The reality is, even though the military tried its best to get going and tried its best to intercept these plans, they had information late every time and there was no real play on any of the hijacked planes.'...."
New 9/11 Audiotapes Reveal U.S. Military's Information Breakdown
ABC News, 2 August 2006

But Does That Go Far Enough?
Was It The Failure Of The NMCC's Telecoms
And The Role Of Dick Cheney That The Pentagon Also Wanted To Obscure?

"Flying into Philadelphia recently, I spotted the Kean congressional report on 11 September from the 9/11 Commission on sale at the bookstalls. 'How many do you sell?' I asked. 'One or two,' was the reply. 'It'll disappear soon.' Yet, this modest, blue-covered book is a revelation. Like the Butler report in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was responsible, so the Kean report makes excruciatingly clear what really happened, then fails to draw the conclusions that stare it in the face. It is a supreme act of normalising the unthinkable. This is not surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic. The most important evidence to the 9/11 Commission came from General Ralph Eberhart, commander of the North American Aerospace Defence Command (Norad). 'Air force jet fighters could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring towards the World Trade Center and Pentagon,' he said, 'if only air traffic controllers had asked for help 13 minutes sooner . . . We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of them.'  Why did this not happen? The Kean report makes clear that 'the defence of US aerospace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with pre-existing training and protocols . . . If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagon's National Military Command Center (NMCC) . . . The NMCC would then seek approval from the office of the Secretary of Defence to provide military assistance . . . ' Uniquely, this did not happen. The commission was told by the deputy administrator of the Federal Aviation Authority that there was no reason the procedure was not operating that morning. 'For my 30 years of experience . . .' said Monte Belger, 'the NMCC was on the net and hearing everything real-time . . . I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings . . . and they were always listening in with everybody else.' But on this occasion, they were not. The Kean report says the NMCC was never informed. Why? Again, uniquely, all lines of communication failed, the commission was told, to America's top military brass.   Donald Rumsfeld, secretary of defence, could not be found; and when he finally spoke to Bush an hour and a half later, it was, says the Kean report, 'a brief call in which the subject of shoot-down authority was not discussed'. As a result, Norad's commanders were 'left in the dark about what their mission was'. The report reveals that the only part of a previously fail-safe command system that worked was in the White House where Vice-President Cheney was in effective control that day, and in close touch with the NMCC. Why did he do nothing about the first two hijacked planes? Why was the NMCC, the vital link, silent for the first time in its existence? Kean ostentatiously refuses to address this. Of course, it could be due to the most extraordinary combination of coincidences. Or it could not. In July 2001, a top secret briefing paper prepared for Bush read: 'We [the CIA and FBI] believe that OBL [Osama Bin Laden] will launch a significant terrorist attack against US and/or Israeli interests in the coming weeks. The attack will be spectacular and designed to inflict mass casualties against US facilities or interests. Attack preparations have been made. Attack will occur with little or no warning.'  On the afternoon of 11 September, Donald Rumsfeld, having failed to act against those who had just attacked the United States, told his aides to set in motion an attack on Iraq - when the evidence was non-existent. Eighteen months later, the invasion of Iraq, unprovoked and based on lies now documented, took place. This epic crime is the greatest political scandal of our time, the latest chapter in the long 20th-century history of the west's conquests of other lands and their resources. If we allow it to be normalised, if we refuse to question and probe the hidden agendas and unaccountable secret power structures at the heart of 'democratic' governments and if we allow the people of Fallujah to be crushed in our name, we surrender both democracy and humanity."
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal - John Pilger
New Statesman, 15 November 2004

"The Vice President was logged calling the President at 10:18 [fifteen minutes after the hijackings had finished] for a two minute conversation that obtained the [shoot down] confirmation..... At 10:02, the communicators in the shelter began receiving reports from the Secret Service of an inbound aircraft—presumably hijacked—heading toward Washington. That aircraft was United 93. The Secret Service was getting this information directly from the FAA......The NMCC [National Military Command Centre] learned of United 93’s hijacking at about 10:03 [the same time as it crashed]. At this time the FAA had no contact with the military at the level of national command. The NMCC learned about United 93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret Service’s contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either.....  In most cases the chain of command authorizing the use of force runs from the president to the secretary of defense and from the secretary to the combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first time that morning shortly after 10:00. No one can recall the content of this conversation, but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot down authority was not discussed. At 10:39, the Vice President updated the Secretary [of Defence] on the air threat conference.... As this exchange shows, Secretary Rumsfeld was not in the NMCC when the shootdown order was first conveyed. He moved to the NMCC shortly before 10:30, in order to join Vice Chairman Myers. Secretary Rumsfeld told us he was just gaining situational awareness when he spoke with the Vice President at 10:39."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (Chapter 1)

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with
preexisting training and protocols....."

THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)

SUMMARY
CORRECT CHAIN OF COMMAND FOR  MILITARY AIRCRAFT ESCORT ASSISTANCE AS PART OF EMERGENCY RESPONSE TO HIJACKINGS ON  9/11 ACCORDING TO OFFICIAL PROTOCOLS

FAA > NATIONAL MILITARY COMMAND CENTRE  > PRESIDENT/ SECRETARY OF DEFENSE > NORAD > MILITARY  UNITs
ACTUAL CHAIN OF COMMAND DURING COURSE OF 9/11 HIJACKINGS AS DIFFUSELY DOCUMENTED BY THE OFFICIAL 9/11 REPORT
FAA  > SECRET SERVICE/VICE PRESIDENT  > MILITARY UNITs

What The 9/11 Commission Report Said
".... none of the information conveyed in the White House video teleconference, at least in the first hour, was being passed to the NMCC. As one witness recalled, '[It] was almost like there were parallel decisionmaking processes going on; one was a voice conference orchestrated by the NMCC . . . and then there was the [White House video teleconference]. . . . [I]n my mind they were competing venues for command and control and decisionmaking.
National Crisis Management
9/11 Commission Report, p36

"Shortly after the second attack in New York, a senior Secret Service agent charged with coordinating the President’s movements established an open line with his counterpart at the FAA, who soon told him that there were more planes unaccounted for—possibly hijacked—in addition to the two that had already crashed. Though the senior agent told someone to convey this information to the Secret Service’s operations center, it either was not passed on or was passed on but not disseminated..."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 464)

"Air National Guard units with different rules of engagement were scrambled without the knowledge of the President, NORAD, or the National Military Command Center."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"By 10:45 there was, however, another set of fighters circling Washington that had entirely different rules of engagement. These fighters, part of the 113th Wing of the District of Columbia Air National Guard, launched out of Andrews Air Force Base in Maryland in response to information passed to them by the Secret Service.... A Secret Service agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the Vice President......"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 44)

What Cheney Nearly Said
"The Secret Service has an arrangement with the F.A.A. They had open lines after the World Trade Center was...[sentence unfinished by Cheney] "
Vice President Cheney discussing Flight 77 with Tim Russert
'Meet The Press', 16 September 2001

CHAIRMAN OF THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF INSTRUCTION 3610.01A AND DOD DIRECTIVE 3025.15 REFER TO THE FAA, THE NMCC, THE PRESIDENT, THE SECRETARY OF DEFENCE, NORAD, AND MILITARY UNITS
NOWHERE DO THEY REFER TO THE VICE PRESIDENT AND THE SECRET SERVICE

"....it is apparent that the FAA's involvement with the Secret Service on 911 was far greater than its involvement with the NMCC which appears to have been minimal during the course of the hijackings."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"The footnote says 'A senior Secret Service agent charged with coordinating the President’s movements established an open line with his counterpart at the FAA'. Although the location is not stated it seems likely that this 'counterpart' was at FAA headquarters, the organisation which failed to make any requests for military assistance on 911 as required by established protocols.  Was FAA HQ (if that's who was involved here) lead to believe by the Secret Service that informing them of the situation was sufficient for NORAD to be informed or was the Secret Service only communicating with the FAA concerning, for example, the security of Air Force One? Who in the Secret Service's operation centre was responsible for not passing on or disseminating the information about hijacked planes provided in this way by the FAA? Who are Nelson Garabito and Terry Van Steenbergen?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"FAA headquarters were in contact with the Secret Service headquarters but not the NMCC. Is it possible that the Secret Service took charge of the FAA HQ's response to the attacks on 911 thereby by-passing the established chain of command to and through the military and ultimately causing a failed response to the attacks? Who is the 'Chuck Green' mentioned here? He is not referred to in the report other than in the footnotes. According to the New York Observer 21 August 2003 'The F.A.A. and the Secret Service, which had an open phone connection, both knew at 8:20 a.m. that two planes had been hijacked in the New York area and had their transponders turned off.' Although this press report may or may not be accurate as to precise timing, if otherwise correct it would appear that the Secret Service had a direct communication link with the FAA from the early stages of the first hijacking."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

It Appears The Secret Service Were Taking Orders From Dick Cheney

"Why was the Secret Service issuing commands to the air force from Cheney and why was Cheney by-passing the NMCC? After the hijackings were over the fighters at Andrews were launched completely outside the military chain of command. The Vice President's claim that he was unaware of this does not sit easily with the statement that 'A Secret Service agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the Vice President.' So it remains undetermined whether the Secret Service were acting unilaterally or in conjunction with the Vice President. In either case questions of legality are raised."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

Did Cheney Lie To The 911 Commission?

"Dick Cheney, huddled in the Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to respond to the attacks.... Nor did the real-time notes taken by two others in the room... reflect that such a phone call between Bush and Cheney occurred or that such a major decision as shooting down a U.S. airliner was discussed.... by the time Cheney issued his shoot-down order ...... the last plane-turned-missile on 9/11, had already crashed in Pennsylvania...the question of Cheney's behavior that day is one of many new issues raised in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the 9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an earlier draft of their staff report. According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call ever took place.'... the White House vigorously lobbied the commission to change the language in its report.... The report 'was watered down,' groused one staffer."
Who Was Really In Charge?
Newsweek, 28 June 2004

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

"These footnotes identify the relevant FAA and Department of Defense protocols for emergency response to hijackings as: i) FAA Order 7110.65M ii) FAA Order 7610.4J iii) DOD memo, CJCS instruction, 'Aircraft Piracy (Hijacking) and Destruction of Derelict Airborne Objects,' June 1, 2001. The latter in fact has a reference number (CJCSI 3610.01A) although this is not quoted."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"Most vice-presidents spend their days at state funerals; Mr Cheney, more than anyone else, picked the members of the current administration. Thereafter he helped to shape the administration's policies on everything from energy policy to the invasion of Iraq.... The Republicans have repeatedly reminded Americans this week that September 11th 2001 defined this administration. But who was in charge on that terrible day? It was Mr Cheney who took most of the key decisions—from hiding the president to authorising the shooting-down of suspicious aircraft — while Mr Bush was holed up in Nebraska......"
The other president - Dick Cheney, backseat driver par excellence
The Economist, 2 September 2004

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

Why Did No Shoot Down Order Come Through From The President?
And What About The Mystery Of The Failed Pentagon Telecoms On 9/11?


10:18 am, 11 September 2001
The Presidential Order That Was Never Issued Until It Was All Over

What Happened On Air Force One On 9/11?

"When I interviewed him recently, [US Air Force Colonel] Marr recalled a conversation he had had with [General] Arnold in the heat of the attack. 'I remember the words out of General Arnold's mouth, or at least as I remember them, were 'We will take lives in the air to save lives on the ground.' ' In actuality, they'd never get that chance.... President Bush would finally grant commanders the authority to give that order at 10:18, which—though no one knew it at the time—was 15 minutes after the attack was over."
9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

"The recordings tell a different story, and not only because United 93 had crashed before anyone in the military chain of command even knew it had been hijacked.... the answer to Nasypany's question about rules of engagement comes back in no uncertain terms, as you hear him relay to the ops floor."
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

10:10:31 NASYPANY (to floor): Negative. Negative clearance to shoot.… Goddammit!…
FOX: I'm not really worried about code words at this point.
NASYPANY: Fuck the code words. That's perishable information. Negative clearance to fire.

Major Kevin Nasypany, commander Northeast Air Defense Sector (NEADS), expressing his frustration on 9/11 that he doesn't have Presidential clearance to authorise a shoot down of hijacked airliners - even though it is over an hour since the President had been informed that the World Trade Center had been hit for a second time
(From NORAD audio logs subpoenaed by the 9/11 Commission and published by Vanity Fair August 2006)

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols....."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p31)

"On 9/11, the defense of U.S. airspace depended on close interaction between two federal agencies: the FAA and the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD)."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p14)

"After the second aircraft impacted the second tower, the [National Military] Command Center then became a focal point for coordinating information flow. And at that point I convened - by the procedures that existed on 9/11, I convened a conference called a Significant Event Conference.... FAA tried to be included in that conference and we had difficulty throughout the morning getting them in the conference.... Most of the time they were not in the conference.... I can say that it did hamper information flow because we were getting information in a more roundabout way from FAA... I understand on that day that there were some compatibility issues between their secure phone and ours in the Command Center that caused them to drop out of the conference. But I'm not aware of the technical aspects of it.... we were connected to the White House and I was satisfied with the communications to the White House..... We were hampered that day by communications.... I can't speak to the connectivity with Air Force One. I was connected to the White House. And my understanding is Air Force One was in contact with the White House Situation Room. I was not in contact with - [Leidig is interupted here but presumably he was going to say Air Force One]....Yes, sir, there is a capability to do that [to connect the NMCC directly with Air Force One]. On that day we were connected with the White House....I don't recall, sir [why we weren't using the capability to connect to Air Force One]....."
Testimony of Admiral Leidig
The officer in command of the NMCC during most of the attacks
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

Given That The NMCC Did Not Connect To Air Force One
Was The Problem Really With The FAA Or Was It With The Pentagon?
The Pentagon Was The Common Denominator With Both The Failed Telecom Links On 9/11
It Did However Connect To The Vice President

"MARGARET WARNER: [9/11] Commissioner Gorelick, when Commissioners Kean and Hamilton had their press conference [today], they offered some interesting information about President Bush's own communication problems. Can you shed any further light on that? Was this while they were still on the ground, before they got back on Air Force One? Or was this on Air Force One?

JAMIE GORELICK:
On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency. He told us when we interviewed him that this was a source of enormous frustration, as you can imagine it would be. He gave instructions and orders for that to be fixed. We had some testimony about that today. That's not a good situation."
Day of Horror
PBS, 17 June 2004


"Q: [I'm] Vince Morris, with the New York Post. Can both of you speak about your impressions of the description of Vice President Cheney that morning, and the extent to which he seemed to be running America's response to this?

MR. KEAN [Chairman of 9/11 Commission]: Well, Vice President Cheney when he came into the PEOC [President's Emergency Operations Center at the White House] if I can use that expression, you understand what that is, was, in a sense, the highest ranking government official with whom there was communication, because the president for a while, and the president described to us his frustration at the communication problems within Air Force I. So he had to get in touch with Vice President Cheney, they set up then the Air Threat Conference Call. The president gave the -- at Vice President Cheney's suggestion, I believe, gave the order for the shoot down, and they were in communication after that. But, Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government. And he was in communication with the president.

Q: Air Force I was not in real good communication, the president didn't have all the information?

MR. KEAN: Yes, that's what I said. That's one of the main problems...."
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

"Why would the Presidential communications systems fail when the President was still within US territory? Who was in charge of the President's communications systems on 911? This communications systems 'failure' is in addition to the one between the FAA and NMCC during the  'air threat' conference call. What are the explanations for these failures? This is one of the more remarkable aspects of the report - remarkable because so little is said on this subject. However, one of the 9/11 Commissioners, Jamie Gorelick, let slip the following astonishing information in an interview with PBS, 17 June 2004 'On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.' From this description it would appear it was not only the White House that the President was allegedly unable to contact.And there it would seem the matter has been left to rest.  Yet either the President has lied on this matter to cover-up his own inaction on the day or some serious questions need to be asked of those in control of Presidential communications systems on 9/11. In the PBS interview Gorelick goes on to say that the problem has since been fixed, but she doesn't confirm that she knows what the problem was. What was that problem? If it's been 'fixed' then someone knows."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

Evidence From The Official 9/11 And Vanity Fair Reports Indicates That NEADS Received No Information
Via The Designated FAA HQ-NMCC Communication Route For The Duration Of The Attacks
Why Has There Been No Further Investigation Into That?

"The reality is, even though the military tried [i.e. NEADS] its best to get going and tried its best to intercept these plans, they had information late every time [Note: and none of it was from NMCC, the protocol designated body for military response to hijackings] and there was no real play on any of the hijacked planes."
Michael Bronner of Vanity Fair
ABC News, 2 August 2006

"If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagon’s National Military Command Center (NMCC) and to ask for a military escort aircraft to follow the flight, report anything unusual, and aid search and rescue in the event of an emergency. The NMCC would then seek approval from the Office of the Secretary of Defense to provide military assistance. If approval was given, the orders would be transmitted down NORAD’s chain of command. The NMCC would keep the FAA hijack coordinator up to date and help the FAA centers coordinate directly with the military. NORAD would receive tracking information for the hijacked aircraft either from joint use radar or from the relevant FAA air traffic control facility..... Inside the NMCC, the deputy director for operations called for an allpurpose 'significant event' conference. It began at 9:29.....The FAA was asked to provide an update, but the line was silent because the FAA had not been added to the call.... Operators worked feverishly to include the FAA, but they had equipment problems....We found no evidence that, at this critical time, NORAD’s top commanders, in Florida or Cheyenne Mountain, coordinated with their counterparts at FAA headquarters to improve awareness and organize a common response. Lower-level officials improvised—for example, the FAA’s Boston Center bypassed the chain of command and directly contacted NEADS after the first hijacking. But the highest-level Defense Department officials relied on the NMCC’s air threat conference, in which the FAA did not participate for the first 48 minutes."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004, (p17-38)

".....whereas the passengers on that doomed flight [93]  were able to determine what was happening on board from cellphone contact with friends and family on the ground, the NORAD monitors were clueless. That should anger Congress enough to demand that the Pentagon be held accountable for its laxity..... 'We to this day don't know why NORAD told us what they told us,' Thomas Kean, the former governor of New Jersey who headed the 9/11 commission, told the Post. 'It was just so far from the truth. ... It's one of those loose ends that never got tied.' That's unacceptable. The nation's air defenses are not loose ends. They are vital to homeland security, and it should not have taken nearly five years for the truth about their vulnerability to finally come out."
Unprotected skies
Albany Times Union, 4 August 2006

NEADS Itself Did Not Receive Presidential Shoot Down Instructions Until 10:31 Hrs

"A shootdown authorization was not communicated to the NORAD air defense sector until 28 minutes after [the last hijacking] United 93 had crashed in Pennsylvania."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

Why No Clearance From Rumsfeld?

"In most cases, the chain of command authorizing the use of force runs from the president to the secretary of defense and from the secretary to the combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first time that morning [of 9/11] shortly after 10:00. No one can recall the content of this conversation, but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot down authority was not discussed.... "
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 43/44)

"Not only was Mr Rumsfeld bypassed in the normal chain of command for such a shoot-down order, but the command from Vice President Dick Cheney that the airliners be 'taken out' did not reach the fighter planes until after the last ill-fated airliner had crashed in Pennsylvania, the special commission said."
Rumsfeld 'bypassed', says probe body
Dawn (Pakistan), 18 June 2004

"It is not clear how the shootdown order was communicated within NORAD. But we know that at 10:31, General Larry Arnold instructed his staff to broadcast the following over a NORAD instant messaging system: '10:31 Vice president has cleared to us to intercept tracks of interest and shoot them down if they do not respond per [General Arnold].'"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 42)

Testimony Of General Leidig
NMCC IS CONNECTED TO VICE PRESIDENT AT WHITE HOUSE
NOT PRESIDENT ON AIR FORCE ONE, NOR SECRETARY OF DEFENSE AT PENTAGON

"MR. LEHMAN: Captain, were you satisfied with the connectivity you had with the White House, with the vice president, and through him to the president, or directly, say, to Air Force One?
ADM. LEIDIG:
Sir, we were connected to the White House and I was satisfied with the communications to the White House.....
ADM. LEIDIG:
Sir, the most significant lesson -- and I think you've kind of zeroed in on it -- was the communications capabilities and the ability to bring leadership at the important organizations together to make a decision in a timely manner. We were hampered that day by communications. And any improvements in that area would be significant.
MR. LEHMAN: Yeah, I think also we all know that there are always communications glitches, and there have got to be work-arounds. I mean, the fact was that FAA Headquarters did know about 93 very early on, from 9:34 on. And if somebody had just picked up the phone to keep the connectivity open, it could have made a difference.....
ADM. LEIDIG:
Sir, I can't speak to the connectivity with Air Force One. I was connected to the White House. And my understanding is Air Force One was in contact with the White House Situation Room. I was not in contact with --
MR. ROEMER: So you have no knowledge of that.
ADM. LEIDIG:
No, sir.
MR. LEHMAN: Is there no NMCC protocol to connect directly with Air Force One?
ADM. LEIDIG:
Yes, sir, there is a capability to do that. On that day we were connected with the White House."
Testimony of Admiral Leidig
The officer in command of the NMCC during most of the attacks
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

"In addition to the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and the Secretary of Defense, the relevant protocol allocates specific responsibilities to the President regarding 'The employment of U.S. military forces in response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism'. When a President of the United States ('The Commander In Chief') is told the country is 'under attack' why would he not contact his Secretary of Defense and his most senior adviser in the military - the Chairman or acting Chairman of the Joint Chiefs? There is no evidence of any such contact on 911 before 10:00 and even then discussion with Rumsfeld was 'brief' and of such seemingly insignificant nature that neither the President nor the Secretary of Defense can apparently remember the content. "
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"This Directive .... Governs all DoD military assistance provided to civil authorities within the50 States, District of Columbia, Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, U.S. possessions and territories, or any political subdivision thereof, including.... acts or threats of terrorism under DoD Directive 2000.12.... The Secretary of Defense retains approval authority for support to civil authorities involving.... DoD responses to acts of terrorism..... As soon as practical, the Component or Command rendering assistance shall report the fact of the request, the nature of the response, and any other pertinent information through the chain of command to the DoD Executive Secretary, who shall notify the Secretary of Defense, the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and any other appropriate officials. If the report does not include a copy of the civil authorities’ written request, that request shall be forwarded to the DoD Executive Secretary as soon as it is available. The Secretary of Defense is the approval authority for any requests for potentially lethal support (i.e., lethal to the public, a member of law enforcement, or a Service member) made by law enforcement agencies. Lethal support includes: loans of arms; combat and tactical vehicles, vessels or aircraft; or ammunition. It also includes.... all support to counterterrorism operations.... The employment of U.S. military forces in response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism may be requested only by the President (or in accordance with Presidential Decision Directives) and must be authorized by the President. All requests for assistance in responding to acts or threats of domestic terrorism must also be approved by the Secretary of Defense...... The Secretary of Defense shall manage the DoD’s response to any acts or threats of terrorism..... The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall assist the Secretary of Defense when he or she is implementing the DoD operational response to acts or threats of terrorism. The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall at all times maintain contingency plans for use in counterterrorism situations..... Requests for immediate support under imminently serious conditions made under paragraph 4.7.1., above may be made to the nearest DoD Component or military commander...... Nothing in this Directive shall prevent a commander from exercising his or her immediate emergency response authority, as outlined in reference (g).... The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall....Assist the Secretary of Defense when he or she is implementing DoD operational responses to threats or acts of terrorism.... Immediate Response. [is defind as] Any form of immediate action taken by a DoD Component or military commander, under the authorities outlined in DoD Directive 3025.12 (reference (e)), to assist civil authorities or the public to save lives, prevent human suffering, or mitigate great property damage under imminently serious conditions occurring where there has not been any declaration of major disaster or emergency by the President or attack..... Terrorism. [is defined as] The calculated use of violence or threat of violence to inculcate fear; intended to coerce; or to intimidate governments or societies in the pursuit of goals that are generally political, religious, or ideological."
Military Assistance to Civil Authorities
Department of Defense Directive No 3025.15, February 18, 1997

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here


How Flight 77 Got To Hit The Pentagon
'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair, August 2006

"Boston Center has called in with another suspected hijacking—the controllers there don't know the call sign yet—and ID tech Watson is speed-dialing everyone she can to find a position on the resurrected American 11. In the course of a call to Washington Center, the operations manager there has sprung new information about yet another lost airplane: American 77..... This is a full 10 minutes later than the time Major General Arnold and Colonel Scott would give in their testimony; reality was a lot messier. Forty minutes prior, at 8:54 a.m., controllers at Indianapolis Center had lost radar contact with American 77, flying from Washington Dulles to LAX, and assumed the plane had crashed because they weren't aware of the attack in New York. Though they soon realized this was another hijacking and sent warnings up the F.A.A. chain, no one called the military; it was only by chance that NEADS's Watson got the information in her call to Washington Center."
9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

"No one at FAA headquarters ever asked for military assistance with [the third hijacking] American 77."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 27)

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes’ notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)

"[During the twelfth and last public hearing FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911 Monte] Belger confirms to the Commission that pre-911 the standard channel for obtaining a fighter escort for a hijacking was a request submitted to the NMCC and that the 'FAA would frequently ask the military, through the NMCC, for airborne surveillance of the hijacked aircraft to monitor its movements.' Why isn't Belger quoted on this in the final 9/11 Commission report? No one disputes the fact that the events of 911 were extraordinary but Belger does not explain why no fighter escort requests for any of the stricken aircraft were put through to the NMCC by FAA headquarters during the course of the hijackings on 911. Why would the events of 911 justify breaching protocol and providing a lesser response than for previous 'normal' and less serious hijacking alerts?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

Vanity Fair Reports On The NEADS Audio Recordings

http://www.vanityfair.com/features/general/060801fege01

'9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes'
Vanity Fair Special
August 2006

[Excerpts]

......Obtaining 30 hours of never-before-released tapes from the control room of NORAD's Northeast headquarters, the author reconstructs the chaotic military history of that day—and the Pentagon's apparent attempt to cover it up. VF.com exclusive: Hear excerpts from the September 11 NORAD tapes. Click PLAY after each transcript to listen

By MICHAEL BRONNER

....... As Major Kevin Nasypany, the facility's mission-crew commander, drove up the hill to work on the morning of 9/11, he was dressed in his flight suit and prepared for battle. Not a real one. The Northeast Air Defense Sector (NEADS), where Nasypany had been stationed since 1994, is the regional headquarters for the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD), the Cold War–era military organization charged with protecting North American airspace. As he poured his first coffee on that sunny September morning, the odds that he would have to defend against Russian "Bear Bombers," one of NORAD's traditional simulated missions, were slim. Rather, Nasypany (pronounced Nah-sip-a-nee), an amiable commander with a thick mini-mustache and a hockey player's build, was headed in early to get ready for the NORAD-wide training exercise he'd helped design. The battle commander, Colonel Bob Marr, had promised to bring in fritters.

NEADS is a desolate place, the sole orphan left behind after the dismantling of what was once one of the country's busiest bomber bases—Griffiss Air Force Base, in Rome, New York, which was otherwise mothballed in the mid-90s. NEADS's mission remained in place and continues today: its officers, air-traffic controllers, and air-surveillance and communications technicians—mostly American, with a handful of Canadian troops—are responsible for protecting a half-million-square-mile chunk of American airspace stretching from the East Coast to Tennessee, up through the Dakotas to the Canadian border, including Boston, New York, Washington, D.C., and Chicago.

It was into this airspace that violence descended on 9/11, and from the NEADS operations floor that what turned out to be the sum total of America's military response during those critical 100-some minutes of the attack—scrambling four armed fighter jets and one unarmed training plane—emanated.

The story of what happened in that room, and when, has never been fully told, but is arguably more important in terms of understanding America's military capabilities that day than anything happening simultaneously on Air Force One or in the Pentagon, the White House, or NORAD's impregnable headquarters, deep within Cheyenne Mountain, in Colorado. It's a story that was intentionally obscured, some members of the 9/11 commission believe, by military higher-ups and members of the Bush administration who spoke to the press, and later the commission itself, in order to downplay the extent of the confusion and miscommunication flying through the ranks of the government.

The truth, however, is all on tape.....

Subpoenaed by the commission during its investigation, the recordings have never been played publicly beyond a handful of sound bites presented during the commission's hearings....

I would ultimately get three CDs with huge digital "wav file" recordings of the various channels in each section of the operations floor, 30-some hours of material in full, covering six and a half hours of real time.....

The first human voices captured on tape that morning are those of the "ID techs"—Senior Airman Stacia Rountree, 23 at the time, Tech Sergeant Shelley Watson, 40, and their boss, Master Sergeant Maureen "Mo" Dooley, 40. They are stationed in the back right corner of the ops floor at a console with several phones and a radarscope. Their job in a crisis is to facilitate communications between NEADS, the civilian F.A.A., and other military commands, gathering whatever information they can and sending it up the chain. Dooley—her personality at once motherly and aggressive—generally stands behind the other two, who are seated......

......you can make out the sound of Jeremy Powell, then 31, a burly, amiable technical sergeant, fielding the phone call that will be the military's first notification that something is wrong. On the line is Boston Center, the civilian air-traffic-control facility that handles that region's high-flying airliners.

08:37:52BOSTON CENTER: Hi. Boston Center T.M.U. [Traffic Management Unit], we have a problem here. We have a hijacked aircraft headed towards New York, and we need you guys to, we need someone to scramble some F-16s or something up there, help us out. POWELL: Is this real-world or exercise?BOSTON CENTER: No, this is not an exercise, not a test.
PLAY | STOP

Powell's question—"Is this real-world or exercise?"—is heard nearly verbatim over and over on the tapes as troops funnel onto the ops floor and are briefed about the hijacking. Powell, like almost everyone in the room, first assumes the phone call is from the simulations team on hand to send "inputs"—simulated scenarios—into play for the day's training exercise.

Boston's request for fighter jets is not as prescient as it might seem. Standard hijack protocol calls for fighters to be launched—"scrambled"—merely to establish a presence in the air. The pilots are trained to trail the hijacked plane at a distance of about five miles, out of sight, following it until, presumably, it lands. If necessary, they can show themselves, flying up close to establish visual contact, and, if the situation demands, maneuver to force the plane to land.

At this point, certainly, the notion of actually firing anything at a passenger jet hasn't crossed anyone's mind......

On tape, one hears as Nasypany, following standard hijack protocol, prepares to launch two fighters from Otis Air National Guard Base, on Cape Cod, to look for American 11, which is now off course and headed south. He orders his Weapons Team—the group on the ops floor that controls the fighters—to put the Otis planes on 'battle stations.' This means that at the air base the designated 'alert' pilots—two in this case—are jolted into action by a piercing "battle horn." They run to their jets, climb up, strap in, and do everything they need to do to get ready to fly short of starting the engines...

09:03:17ROUNTREE: They have a second possible hijack!
PLAY | STOP

Almost simultaneously, United 175 slams into the south tower of the World Trade Center, something several NEADS personnel witness live on CNN, including Colonel Marr, the commanding officer. (Dooley told me she remembers looking up toward the Battle Cab and, for a long moment, seeing Marr's jaw drop and everyone around him frozen.)....

Incredibly, Marr has only four armed fighters at his disposal to defend about a quarter of the continental United States. Massive cutbacks at the close of the Cold War reduced NORAD's arsenal of fighters from some 60 battle-ready jets to just 14 across the entire country. (Under different commands, the military generally maintains several hundred unarmed fighter jets for training in the continental U.S.) Only four of NORAD's planes belong to NEADS and are thus anywhere close to Manhattan—the two from Otis, now circling above the ocean off Long Island, and the two in Virginia at Langley.

Nasypany starts walking up and down the floor, asking all his section heads and weapons techs if they are prepared to shoot down a civilian airliner if need be, but he's jumping the gun: he doesn't have the authority to order a shootdown, nor does Marr or Arnold, or Vice President Cheney, for that matter. The order will need to come from President Bush, who has only just learned of the attack at a photo op in Florida.

On the ops floor, you hear Nasypany firmly pressing the issue. He briefs Marr on the armaments on board the F-15s, and how he sees best to use them 'if need be':

9:19:44NASYPANY: My recommendation, if we have to take anybody out, large aircraft, we use AIM-9s in the face.… If need be.
PLAY | STOP

But the prospect soon becomes real. Mo Dooley's voice erupts from the ID station on the operations floor.

9:21:37DOOLEY: Another hijack! It's headed towards Washington!NASYPANY: Shit! Give me a location.UNIDENTIFIED MALE: Okay. Third aircraft—hijacked—heading toward Washington.PLAY | STOP

This report, received from Colin Scoggins at Boston Center, will set off a major escalation in the military response to the attack, resulting in the launch of additional armed fighter jets. But 20 months later, when the military presents to the 9/11 commission what is supposed to be a full accounting of the day, omitted from the official time line is any mention of this reported hijacking and the fevered chase it engenders.

It was the Friday before Memorial Day weekend, 2003, and the hearing room in the Hart Senate Office Building, in Washington, was half empty as the group of mostly retired military brass arranged themselves at the witness table before the 9/11 commission. The story the NORAD officers had come to tell before the commission was a relatively humbling one, a point underscored by the questions commission chairman Thomas Kean introduced during his opening remarks: How did the hijackers defeat the system, and why couldn't we stop them? These were important questions. Nearly two years after the attack, the Internet was rife with questions and conspiracy theories about 9/11—in particular, where were the fighters? Could they have physically gotten to any of the hijacked planes? And did they shoot down the final flight, United 93, which ended up in a Pennsylvania field?

On hand, dressed in business suits (with the exception of Major General Craig McKinley, whose two stars twinkled on either epaulet), were Major General Larry Arnold (retired), who had been on the other end of the secure line with NEADS's Colonel Marr throughout the attack, and Colonel Alan Scott (retired), who had been with Arnold at NORAD's continental command in Florida on 9/11 and who worked closely with Marr in preparing the military's time line. None of the military men were placed under oath.

Their story, in a nutshell, was one of being caught off guard initially, then very quickly ramping up to battle status—in position, and in possession of enough situational awareness to defend the country, and the capital in particular, before United 93, the fourth hijacked plane, would have reached Washington.

Major General Arnold explained to the commission that the military had been tracking United 93 and the fighters were in position if United 93 had threatened Washington. "It was our intent to intercept United Flight 93," Arnold testified. "I was personally anxious to see what 93 was going to do, and our intent was to intercept it."

Colonel Marr, the commanding officer at NEADS on 9/11, had made similar comments to ABC News for its one-year-anniversary special on the attacks, saying that the pilots had been warned they might have to intercept United 93, and stop it if necessary: "And we of course passed that on to the pilots: United Airlines Flight 93 will not be allowed to reach Washington, D.C."

When I interviewed him recently, Marr recalled a conversation he had had with Arnold in the heat of the attack. "I remember the words out of General Arnold's mouth, or at least as I remember them, were 'We will take lives in the air to save lives on the ground.'" In actuality, they'd never get that chance.

In the chronology presented to the 9/11 commission, Colonel Scott put the time NORAD was first notified about United 93 at 9:16 a.m., from which time, he said, commanders tracked the flight closely. (It crashed at 10:03 a.m.) If it had indeed been necessary to "take lives in the air" with United 93, or any incoming flight to Washington, the two armed fighters from Langley Air Force Base in Virginia would have been the ones called upon to carry out the shootdown. In Colonel Scott's account, those jets were given the order to launch at 9:24, within seconds of NEADS's receiving the F.A.A.'s report of the possible hijacking of American 77, the plane that would ultimately hit the Pentagon. This time line suggests the system was starting to work: the F.A.A. reports a hijacking, and the military reacts instantaneously. Launching after the report of American 77 would, in theory, have put the fighters in the air and in position over Washington in plenty of time to react to United 93.

In testimony a few minutes later, however, General Arnold added an unexpected twist: "We launched the aircraft out of Langley to put them over top of Washington, D.C., not in response to American Airlines 77, but really to put them in position in case United 93 were to head that way."

How strange, John Azzarello, a former prosecutor and one of the commission's staff members, thought. "I remember being at the hearing in '03 and wondering why they didn't seem to have their stories straight. That struck me as odd."

The ears of another staff member, Miles Kara, perked up as well. "I said to myself, That's not right," the retired colonel, a former army intelligence officer, told me. Kara had seen the radar re-creations of the fighters' routes. "We knew something was odd, but we didn't have enough specificity to know how odd."

As the tapes reveal in stark detail, parts of Scott's and Arnold's testimony were misleading, and others simply false. At 9:16 a.m., when Arnold and Marr had supposedly begun their tracking of United 93, the plane had not yet been hijacked. In fact, NEADS wouldn't get word about United 93 for another 51 minutes. And while NORAD commanders did, indeed, order the Langley fighters to scramble at 9:24, as Scott and Arnold testified, it was not in response to the hijacking of American 77 or United 93. Rather, they were chasing a ghost. NEADS was entering the most chaotic period of the morning....

9:23:15ANDERSON: They're probably not squawking anything [broadcasting a beacon code] anyway. I mean, obviously these guys are in the cockpit.NASYPANY: These guys are smart.UNIDENTIFIED MALE: Yeah, they knew exactly what they wanted to do.PLAY | STOP

Another officer asks Nasypany the obvious question.

9:32:20MAJOR JAMES ANDERSON: Have you asked—have you asked the question what you're gonna do if we actually find this guy? Are we gonna shoot him down if they got passengers on board? Have they talked about that?PLAY | STOP

Approval for any such order would have to come from the commander in chief. Just after 9:30, however, the president was in his motorcade preparing to leave the Emma Booker Elementary School, in Sarasota, for the airport and the safety of Air Force One. The 9/11 commission determined that the president had not been aware of any further possible hijackings and was not yet in touch with the Pentagon.....

Boston Center has called in with another suspected hijacking—the controllers there don't know the call sign yet—and ID tech Watson is speed-dialing everyone she can to find a position on the resurrected American 11. In the course of a call to Washington Center, the operations manager there has sprung new information about yet another lost airplane: American 77.

9:34:01WASHINGTON CENTER: Now, let me tell you this. I—I'll—we've been looking. We're—also lost American 77—WATSON: American 77?DOOLEY: American 77's lost—WATSON: Where was it proposed to head, sir?WASHINGTON CENTER: Okay, he was going to L.A. also—WATSON: From where, sir?WASHINGTON CENTER: I think he was from Boston also. Now let me tell you this story here. Indianapolis Center was working this guy—WATSON: What guy?WASHINGTON CENTER: American 77, at flight level 3-5-0 [35,000 feet]. However, they lost radar with him. They lost contact with him. They lost everything. And they don't have any idea where he is or what happened.

This is a full 10 minutes later than the time Major General Arnold and Colonel Scott would give in their testimony; reality was a lot messier. Forty minutes prior, at 8:54 a.m., controllers at Indianapolis Center had lost radar contact with American 77, flying from Washington Dulles to LAX, and assumed the plane had crashed because they weren't aware of the attack in New York. Though they soon realized this was another hijacking and sent warnings up the F.A.A. chain, no one called the military; it was only by chance that NEADS's Watson got the information in her call to Washington Center.

As Watson takes in the information from Washington Center, Rountree's phone is ringing again. By this point, the other ID techs have taken to calling Rountree 'the bearer of death and destruction' because it seems every time she picks up the phone there's another hijacking. And so it is again. At Boston Center, Colin Scoggins has spotted a low-flying airliner six miles southeast of the White House.

9:35:41ROUNTREE: Huntress [call sign for NEADS] ID, Rountree, can I help you?BOSTON CENTER (Scoggins): Latest report, [low-flying] aircraft six miles southeast of the White House.ROUNTREE: Six miles southeast of the White House?BOSTON CENTER (Scoggins): Yup. East—he's moving away?ROUNTREE: Southeast from the White House.BOSTON CENTER (Scoggins): Air—aircraft is moving away.ROUNTREE: Moving away from the White House?BOSTON CENTER (Scoggins): Yeah.…ROUNTREE: Deviating away. You don't have a type aircraft, you don't know who he is—BOSTON CENTER (Scoggins): Nothing, nothing. We're over here in Boston so I have no clue. That—hopefully somebody in Washington would have better—information for you.PLAY | STOP

This will turn out to be American 77, but since the hijackers turned the beacon off on this plane as well, no one will realize that until later. Depending on how you count, NEADS now has three reported possible hijackings from Boston (the phantom American 11 and two unidentified planes) as well as Washington Center's report that American 77 is lost.

Of these four vague and ultimately overlapping reports, the latest—word of a plane six miles from the White House—is the most urgent. The news sets off a frenzy.

9:36:23NASYPANY: O.K., Foxy [Major Fox, the Weapons Team head]. I got a aircraft six miles east of the White House! Get your fighters there as soon as possible!MALE VOICE: That came from Boston?HUCKABONE: We're gonna turn and burn it—crank it up—MALE TECH: Six miles!HUCKABONE: All right, here we go. This is what we're gonna do—NASYPANY: We've got an aircraft deviating eight [sic] miles east of the White House right now.FOX: Do you want us to declare A.F.I.O. [emergency military control of the fighters] and run 'em straight in there?NASYPANY: Take 'em and run 'em to the White House.FOX: Go directly to Washington.CITINO: We're going direct D.C. with my guys [Langley fighters]? Okay. Okay.HUCKABONE: Ma'am, we are going A.F.I.O. right now with Quit 2-5 [the Langley fighters]. They are going direct Washington.NAVY A.T.C.: Quit 2-5, we're handing 'em off to Center right now.HUCKABONE: Ma'am, we need to expedite that right now. We've gotta contact them on 2-3-4-6.PLAY | STOP

The fighters have no chance. They're about 150 miles away, according to radar analysis done later. Even at top speed—and even if they know the problem is suicide hijackings of commercial airliners rather than Russian missiles—it will take them roughly 10 minutes to get to the Pentagon.

9:38:50NASYPANY: We need to get those back up there—I don't care how many windows you break!… Goddammit! O.K. Push 'em back!

But the Pentagon is already in flames, American 77 having plowed through the E-ring of the west side of the building seconds before, at 9:37:46. The Langley fighters will not be established over Washington for another 20 minutes....

Meanwhile, Nasypany calls the Battle Cab. With a[nother] plane headed straight for the White House, Nasypany needs an update on his rules of engagement—fast.

10:07:39NASYPANY: Do you hear that? That aircraft over the White House. What's the word? … Intercept and what else? … Aircraft over the White House.PLAY | STOP

The "what else?" is the big question: do they have the authority to shoot? The request skips up the chain to Arnold.

"I was in Vietnam," Arnold later told me. "When people are shooting at you, you don't know when it's going to stop. And that same thought went through my mind [on 9/11]. You begin to wonder, How can I get control of this situation? When can we as a military get control of this situation?"

Arnold, in turn, passes the request for rules of engagement farther up the chain.

It is in the middle of this, simultaneously, that the first call comes in about United 93. ID tech Watson fields it......

But by the time NEADS gets the report of a bomb on United 93, everyone on board is already dead. Following the passengers' counterattack, the plane crashed in a field in Pennsylvania at 10:03 a.m., 4 minutes before Cleveland Center notified NEADS, and a full 35 minutes after a Cleveland Center controller, a veteran named John Werth, first suspected something was wrong with the flight. At 9:28, Werth actually heard the guttural sounds of the cockpit struggle over the radio as the hijackers attacked the pilots.

Werth's suspicions about United 93 were passed quickly up the F.A.A.'s chain of command, so how is it that no one from the agency alerted NEADS for more than half an hour?......

........... it was with dark bravado that the vice president and others in the Bush administration would later recount sober deliberations about the prospect of shooting down United 93. 'Very, very tough decision, and the president understood the magnitude of that decision,' Bush's then chief of staff, Andrew Card, told ABC News.

Cheney echoed, "The significance of saying to a pilot that you are authorized to shoot down a plane full of Americans is, a, you know, it's an order that had never been given before." And it wasn't on 9/11, either.

President Bush would finally grant commanders the authority to give that order at 10:18, which—though no one knew it at the time—was 15 minutes after the attack was over.

But comments such as those above were repeated by other administration and military figures in the weeks and months following 9/11.....

The recordings tell a different story, and not only because United 93 had crashed before anyone in the military chain of command even knew it had been hijacked.

At what feels on the tapes like the moment of truth, what comes back down the chain of command, instead of clearance to fire, is a resounding sense of caution. Despite the fact that NEADS believes there may be as many as five suspected hijacked aircraft still in the air at this point—one from Canada, the new one bearing down fast on Washington, the phantom American 11, Delta 1989, and United 93—the answer to Nasypany's question about rules of engagement comes back in no uncertain terms, as you hear him relay to the ops floor.

10:10:31NASYPANY (to floor): Negative. Negative clearance to shoot.… Goddammit!…FOX: I'm not really worried about code words at this point.NASYPANY: Fuck the code words. That's perishable information. Negative clearance to fire. ID. Type. Tail. PLAY | STOP

The orders from higher headquarters are to identify by aircraft type and tail number, and nothing more. Those orders—and the fact that the pilots have no clearance to shoot—are reiterated by NEADS controllers as a dramatic chase towards the White House continues. Two more problems emerge: the controllers can't find the White House on their dated equipment, and they have trouble communicating with the Langley fighters (which are referred to by their call signs, Quit 2-5 and Quit 2-6).

CITINO: Quit 2-6, Huntress. How far is the—suspect aircraft?PILOT: Standby. Standby.… About 15 miles, Huntress.CITINO: Huntress copies two-two miles.PILOT: 15 miles, Huntress.CITINO: 15 miles. One-five … noise level please … It's got to be low. Quit 2-6, when able say altitude of the aircraft.… Did we get a Z-track [coordinates] up for the White House?HUCKABONE: They're workin' on it.CITINO: Okay. Hey, what's this Bravo 0-0-5 [unidentified target]?FOX: We're trying to get the Z-point. We're trying to find it.HUCKABONE: I don't even know where the White House is.CITINO: Whatever it is, it's very low. It's probably a helicopter.MALE VOICE: It's probably the helicopter you're watching there.… There's probably one flying over the [Pentagon].MALE VOICE: It's probably the smoke. The building's smoked. [They're seeing more pictures of the flaming Pentagon on CNN.]HUCKABONE: Holy shit.… Holy shit …CITINO: Yes. We saw that. O.K.—let's watch our guys, Huck. Not the TV.… Quit 2-6, status? SD, they're too low. I can't talk to 'em. They're too low. I can't talk to 'em.FOX: Negative clearance to fire.CITINO: O.K. I told 'em mission is ID and that was it.FOX: Do whatever you need to divert. They are not cleared to fire. PLAY | STOP

.......................

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes’ notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)

"Newly disclosed tapes offer evidence of the widespread confusion within the military as the Sept. 11, 2001, terrorist attacks were being carried out, further undermining contentions by the Pentagon that it moved quickly to try to intercept and shoot down one or more of the hijacked jets.  When matched with the timeline of the attacks, the tapes make clear that information about the hijackings was slow to reach the military and that much of the information that did reach air force commanders was faulty.... The tapes demonstrate that for most of the morning of Sept. 11, the airspace over New York and Washington was essentially undefended...."
Tapes show confusion in U.S. military on 9/11

New York Times, 3 August 2006

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here


The Failed Pentagon Telecoms Systems Of 9/11
NEADS Did Its Job As Best It Could On 9/11
But What Was The Pentagon Doing?

Procedures Regularly Tested

"Sometime between 1991 and 2001, a regional sector of the North American Aerospace Defense Command simulated a foreign hijacked airliner crashing into a building in the United States as part of training exercise scenario, a NORAD spokesman said Monday..... Military officials said the exercise involved simulating a crash into a building that would be recognizable if identified, but was not the World Trade Center or the Pentagon. They emphasize it involved an airliner being hijacked as it flew into U.S. airspace from abroad, a slightly different scenario from what happened on September 11, 2001. The identity of the building named in the exercise is classified.... According to a statement from NORAD, 'Before September 11th, 01, NORAD regularly conducted a variety of exercises that included hijack scenarios. These exercises tested track detection and identification; scramble and interception; hijack procedures; internal and external agency coordination and operational security and communications security procedures.... At the NORAD headquarters' level we normally conducted four major exercises a year, most of which included a hijack scenario.'"
NORAD exercise had jet crashing into building
CNN, 19 April 2004

Yet Unprecedented Failure

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes’ notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)

NEADS And Local FAA Centers Were Not At Fault

"We do not believe that the true picture of that morning reflects discredit on the operational personnel at NEADS or FAA facilities. NEADS commanders and officers actively sought out information, and made the best judgments they could on the basis of what they knew. Individual FAA controllers, facility managers, and Command Center managers thought outside the box in recommending a nationwide alert, in ground-stopping local traffic, and, ultimately, in deciding to land all aircraft and executing that unprecedented order flawlessly."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)

The Problem Was Higher Up
The Pentagon's NMCC Is The Pivotal Point In Any US Military Response To A Hijacking

"The FAA hijack coordinator (the Director or his designate of the FAA Office of Civil Aviation Security) on duty at Washington headquarters will request the military to provide an escort aircraft for a confirmed hijacked aircraft.... The escort service will be requested by the FAA hijack coordinator by direct contact with the National Military Command Center (NMCC).  Normally, NORAD escort aircraft will take the required action.  However, for the purpose of these procedures, the term 'escort aircraft' applies to any military aircraft assigned to the escort mission. When the military can provide escort aircraft, the NMCC will advise the FAA hijack coordinator the identification and location of the squadron tasked to provide escort aircraft.  NMCC will then authorize direct coordination between FAA and the designated military unit....."
Special Military Operations, Chapter 7, Escort of Hijacked Aircraft

Federal Aviation Administration Order FAA Order  7610.4J, 3 November 1998
(as ammended 3 July 2000, and 12 July 2001)

During The Attacks Of 9/11 The NMCC Was In Contact With Neither The FAA,
The Defense Secretary, Nor The President

Yet Only The President Could Authorise The Use Of Force In Response To Acts Of Domestic Terrorism
And All Requests For Assistance Had To Be Approved By The Secretary Of Defense

"This Directive .... Governs all DoD military assistance provided to civil authorities within the50 States, District of Columbia, Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, U.S. possessions and territories, or any political subdivision thereof, including.... acts or threats of terrorism under DoD Directive 2000.12.... The Secretary of Defense retains approval authority for support to civil authorities involving.... DoD responses to acts of terrorism..... As soon as practical, the Component or Command rendering assistance shall report the fact of the request, the nature of the response, and any other pertinent information through the chain of command to the DoD Executive Secretary, who shall notify the Secretary of Defense, the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and any other appropriate officials. If the report does not include a copy of the civil authorities’ written request, that request shall be forwarded to the DoD Executive Secretary as soon as it is available. The Secretary of Defense is the approval authority for any requests for potentially lethal support (i.e., lethal to the public, a member of law enforcement, or a Service member) made by law enforcement agencies. Lethal support includes: loans of arms; combat and tactical vehicles, vessels or aircraft; or ammunition. It also includes.... all support to counterterrorism operations.... The employment of U.S. military forces in response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism may be requested only by the President (or in accordance with Presidential Decision Directives) and must be authorized by the President. All requests for assistance in responding to acts or threats of domestic terrorism must also be approved by the Secretary of Defense...... The Secretary of Defense shall manage the DoD’s response to any acts or threats of terrorism..... The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall assist the Secretary of Defense when he or she is implementing the DoD operational response to acts or threats of terrorism. The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall at all times maintain contingency plans for use in counterterrorism situations..... Requests for immediate support under imminently serious conditions made under paragraph 4.7.1., above may be made to the nearest DoD Component or military commander...... Nothing in this Directive shall prevent a commander from exercising his or her immediate emergency response authority, as outlined in reference (g).... The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall....Assist the Secretary of Defense when he or she is implementing DoD operational responses to threats or acts of terrorism.... Immediate Response. [is defind as] Any form of immediate action taken by a DoD Component or military commander, under the authorities outlined in DoD Directive 3025.12 (reference (e)), to assist civil authorities or the public to save lives, prevent human suffering, or mitigate great property damage under imminently serious conditions occurring where there has not been any declaration of major disaster or emergency by the President or attack..... Terrorism. [is defined as] The calculated use of violence or threat of violence to inculcate fear; intended to coerce; or to intimidate governments or societies in the pursuit of goals that are generally political, religious, or ideological."
Military Assistance to Civil Authorities
Department of Defense Directive No 3025.15, February 18, 1997

The Chairman Of The Joint Chiefs Of Staff Is Required To Maintain Contingency Plans For Use In Counterterrorism Situations
So Why In Particular Did The Pentagon's NMCC Telecommunications Systems With FAA HQ And Air Force One Fail On 9/11?

"..... there have got to be [communication problem] work-arounds. I mean, the fact was that FAA Headquarters did know about [Flight] 93 very early on, from 9:34 on. And if somebody [from the NMCC] had just picked up the phone to keep the connectivity open, it could have made a difference....."
John Lehman, 9/11 Commissioner and former Secretary of the US Navy
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

NMCC COMMUNICATIONS ON 9/11

Key-Player Communications Target Communication Link Functionality Notes
FAA HQ Out Telecoms failure despite DOD military staff stationed at FAA
Acting Chairman of Joint Chiefs Out Myers did not join NMCC until 10:00
Secretary of Defense Out Rumsfeld did not join NMCC until 10:30
Air Force One - President Out NMCC telecoms not connected
White House - Vice President In Cheney/Secret Service had most connectivity to state organs on 911 including NMCC

".... I don't know about the efforts that the NMCC made to make secure communication calls with the FAA. The FAA has the latest communication capability. I don't know who they called, but our intelligence folks were right there next to the operations center, and they have the latest equipment. So, I'm frustrated by that because I just don't know who they called or what that -- what that specific situation was."
Monte Belger, FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

What Was The Role Of This 'Additional Situation Room' Established By The Military At FAA HQ
In The Failed Communication Link?

"In [FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services set up an additional situation room in the front office that was occupied by DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services Headquarters staff.... At the FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions with military elements."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement

"... at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at all of the events that occurred on 9/11....  They have their own communication web that I think defeated some of the notification processes, as I've been listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events transpiring was notified, including the military."
Ben Sliney, FAA Command Center’s National Operations Manager
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

"Prior to 9/11, the procedures for managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in place and pretty well tested.... The most frustrating after-the-fact scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning between the FAA operations center and the NMCC....  The hijacking net is an open communication net run by the FAA hijack coordinator, who is a senior person from the FAA security organization, for the purpose of getting the affected federal agencies together to hear information at the same time.... It was my assumption that morning, as it had been for my 30 years of experience with the FAA, that the NMCC was on that net and hearing everything real-time..... I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings in my 30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to the headquarters, and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always listening in with everybody else....from my perspective there is no doubt in my mind that the FAA security organization knew what to do. There is no doubt in my mind that the air traffic organization knew what to do. They are the two key players in that type of scenario.... this is very, very important, in response to your question.... the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication net. In my 30 years of history, there was always somebody listening to that net..... I truly do not mean this to be defensive, but it is a fact -- there were military people on duty at the FAA Command Center, as Mr. Sliney said. They were participating in what was going on. There were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic Organization in a situation room. They were participating in what was going on."
Monte Belger, FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

How Did The Pentagon Fail So Badly
In A Period Of High Alert?

"According to Newsweek 24 September 2001 'On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security concerns.' This was the second time Newsweek had reported this. On 13 September 2001 it asked 'Could the bombers have been stopped? NEWSWEEK has learned that while U.S. intelligence received no specific warning, the state of alert had been high during the past two weeks, and a particularly urgent warning may have been received the night before the attacks, causing some top Pentagon brass to cancel a trip. Why that same information was not available to the 266 people who died aboard the four hijacked commercial aircraft may become a hot topic on the Hill.' If there were security concerns about September 11 within the Pentagon the day before it is unfortunate that Brigadier Winfield should have handed over to a relatively inexperienced deputy just as the first hijacking was getting under way and that he did not return until a late stage in the events. According to Leidig's oral testimony at the twelfth hearing 'I was relieved on the watch by General Winfield. Right after we resolved what was going on with United 93, around that time General Winfield took over.' According to ABC News 14 September 2001 'In dozens of exclusive interviews with ABCNEWS, Congressional leaders told of chaos on Capitol Hill, Cabinet secretaries described a war council deep in a secret bunker beneath the White House, generals and sergeants told of how they ramped up for a possible nuclear strike, and the president and vice president were said to have ordered U.S. pilots to shoot down any planes threatening the nation's capital..... 'When the second aircraft flew into the second tower, it was at that point that we realized that the seemingly unrelated hijackings that the FAA was dealing with were in fact a part of a coordinated terrorist attack on the United States,' said Army Brig. Gen. W. Montague Winfield, who was at the National Military Command Center at the Pentagon, and alerted the top brass there.' Except that Leidig's testimony now shows that he wasn't and he didn't. Following 911 both Leidig and Winfield were nominated by the President for promotion. Investigative journalist Tom Flocco had been a regular attendee at the Commission's public hearings. In an online article 17 June 2004 he reported that 'In May, 2003 the Commission was informed that the Pentagon had taped the Significant Event/Air Threat conference call during the attacks; and after repeated requests, the Pentagon created a classified transcript. (US News, 9-8-2003)  On August 6, the White House conducted what was termed an 'executive privilege' review of the transcript for the phone bridge conference-call in order to censor the document, likely for 'national security' reasons.' The 9/11 Commission's final report only provides brief details in relation to the conference-call."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"On 10 September 2001, Brigadier General Winfield, U. S. Army, asked that I stand a portion of his duty as Deputy Director for Operations, NMCC, on the following day. I agreed and relieved Brigadier General Winfield at 0830 on 11 September 2001.....  Shortly after assuming duty, I received the first report of a plane’s striking the World Trade Center [impact time 08:46:40].  Some time after, I learned of the second plane’s collision with the World Trade Center [impact time 09:03:11] . In response to these events, I convened a Significant Event Conference [which began at 9:29], which was subsequently upgraded to an Air Threat Conference. During the Air Threat Conference [which began at 9:37] Brigadier General Winfield relieved me and reassumed duties as Deputy Director for Operations for the National Military Command Center."
Admiral (select) Charles Joseph Leidig, USN
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement

"[The] National Military Command Center operations director asked [a] newly-qualified substitute on Sept. 10 to stand his watch at 8:30 am on Sept.11. According to the personal written statement of Navy Captain Charles J. Leidig, Jr., entered into the record during today’s hearings before the National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States, it was revealed that on September 10 Leidig was asked by Brigadier General Montague Winfield to stand a portion of his duty as Deputy Director for Operations for the National Military Command Center (NMCC). This would require supervision and operation of all necessary communications as watch commander. Leidig said 'On 10 September 2001, Brigadier General Winfield, U.S. Army, asked that I stand a portion of his duty as Deputy Director for Operations, NMCC, on the following day. [September 11]  I agreed and relieved Brigadier General Winfield at 0830 AM on 11 September 2001.' Winfield had requested Leidig to assume his watch at what turned out to be the very outset of the September 11 attacks--but even after American Flight 11 had already been determined to be hijacked just minutes before Winfield handed over his watch to Leidig. Captain Leidig’s Commission statement was 1.25 typewritten pages, large font, and double-spaced--the shortest written statement provided by any 9-11 Commission deponent as observed by this writer since the commencement of the probe. News reports today and into the evening commented upon the abysmal handling of communications, confusion and chaos during the attacks, which calls into question why Winfield handed over control of communications and supervision of the NMCC to Leidig during the attacks when he knew the Captain had just met the supervision qualifications to stand watch some 30 days earlier.... [At the 9-11 Commission hearing] Commissioner John Lehman offered that while Air Force Generals Richard Meyers, Ralph Eberhart and Larry Arnold (Ret.) had been questioned, no one had asked any questions of the 'only sailor in the group,' Captain Leidig. Lehman asked Leidig about the controlled phone bridges or conferences held during the attacks, which the Captain confirmed were classified and secure phone lines while also indicating that 'the President can be included' in such teleconferences. After some discussion about certain difficulties reaching the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) and compatibility issues in connections, Leidig confirmed that Vice President Cheney and the White House were connected to the phone bridges. At that point Chairman Kean quickly cut off Lehman’s line of questioning and proceeded to Commissioner Timothy Roemer who smartly decided to pick up on Lehman's phone bridge issue. Whereupon Leidig again confirmed that 'I was connected to the White House.' [during the Significant Event Conference, which became an Air Threat Conference.] In response to a pointed question, Leidig also confirmed that the NMCC had the capability to connect to Air Force One, but that it did not do so, at least not during Leidig's watch which was during most of the time period of the actual attacks when the President was still at the elementary school. Leidig was asked, in effect, why the NMCC did not connect directly to Air Force One, to which he answered 'I don't recall,' and he repeated his 'I don't recall' assertion.  Interestingly, Leidig had also told Lehman and Roemer that Winfield relieved him and reassumed his duties as Deputy Director for Operations for the NMCC just before United Flight 93 crashed in Pennsylvania and the attacks were over, which would have been around 10:00 am, during what had become an Air Threat phone conference. All of which raises questions regarding why the experienced Winfield left his watch after the attacks had begun, what prompted Winfield to request Leidig to assume his watch the next morning, why Winfield chose 8:30 am to have Leidig relieve him, [and] why the Commission never addressed these issues.... Observant individuals conversant with key issues regarding what many have termed an overt military stand-down on 9-11-- seemingly masked by feigned confusion, chaos, and screwed up communications--were treated to new ground having been broken as questions of shifted responsibility bubbled to the surface...."
Rookie in the 9-11 Hot Seat?
TomFlocco.com, 17 June 2004

When Did Winfield Return And Where From?

MR. BEN-VENISTE: And do you recall at some point -- we have it at 10:37 -- that the vice president of the United States reported on that call that there was an anonymous threat against Air Force One, using the then-code name Angel, that it was to be the next target? Do you recall that, sir?
ADM. LEIDIG: Sir, I think that occurred right after I was relieved on the watch by General Winfield. Right after we resolved what was going on with United 93, around that time General Winfield took over."

Testimony of Admiral Leidig
The officer in command of the NMCC during most of the attacks
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

"Brigadier General Montague Winfield was in command of the military's worldwide nerve center that morning, the center's logbook a record of the opening moments of the war: 8:48, first plane hits the World Trade Center; 9:02, second explosion at the World Trade Center; at 9:38, American Airlines Flight 77 slams into the Pentagon. The Command Center is on the other side of the massive building.... 10:30, Defense Secretary Donald Rumsfeld enters the National Military Command Center."
Inside the Pentagon on 9-11
CNN, 7 September 2004

"Brigadier General Winfield served as the Deputy Director for Operations, J3, in the National Military Command Center.  He was present as the General Officer in Charge during the terrorist attacks of 9/11.....Brigadier General Winfield was nominated, competed for and earned a position as Senior Military Fellow at the prestigious Council on Foreign Relations, a national membership organization and 'think tank' headquartered in New York City"
Brigadier General (P) W. Montague 'Que' Winfield, Commander, JPAC
The Joint POW/MIA Accounting Command (JPAC) Web Site

"... at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at all of the events that occurred on 9/11.... If you tell the military you've told the military. They have their own communication web that I think defeated some of the notification processes, as I've been listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events transpiring was notified, including the military."
Ben Sliney, FAA Command Center’s National Operations Manager
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

"In [FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services set up an additional situation room in the front office that was occupied by DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services Headquarters staff.... At the FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions with military elements."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here


Why Did Neither NMCC Nor NORAD HQ
Transmit Information To NEADS On 9/11?

"If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagon’s National Military Command Center (NMCC) and to ask for a military escort aircraft to follow the flight, report anything unusual, and aid search and rescue in the event of an emergency. The NMCC would then seek approval from the Office of the Secretary of Defense to provide military assistance. If approval was given, the orders would be transmitted down NORAD’s chain of command. The NMCC would keep the FAA hijack coordinator up to date and help the FAA centers coordinate directly with the military. NORAD would receive tracking information for the hijacked aircraft either from joint use radar or from the relevant FAA air traffic control facility..... Inside the NMCC, the deputy director for operations called for an allpurpose 'significant event' conference. It began at 9:29.....The FAA was asked to provide an update, but the line was silent because the FAA had not been added to the call....Operators worked feverishly to include the FAA, but they had equipment problems....We found no evidence that, at this critical time, NORAD’s top commanders, in Florida or Cheyenne Mountain, coordinated with their counterparts at FAA headquarters to improve awareness and organize a common response. Lower-level officials improvised—for example, the FAA’s Boston Center bypassed the chain of command and directly contacted NEADS after the first hijacking. But the highest-level Defense Department officials relied on the NMCC’s air threat conference, in which the FAA did not participate for the first 48 minutes."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004

"..... The NMCC learned of United 93’s hijacking at about 10:03. At this time the FAA had no contact with the military at the level of national command. The NMCC learned about United 93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret Service’s contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either. At 10:07, its representative on the air threat conference call stated that NORAD had 'no indication of a hijack heading to DC at this time.'"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 42)

Up Until The Moment Of Using Force (A Shoot Down Requires Authorisation From The President)
The Procedures For Dealing With A 9/11 Type Hijacking Are No Different To Dealing With A Traditional Hijacking
On 9/11 NEADS Was Supposed To Be Involved In An Exercise Involving A Traditional Hijacking

So Why Weren't All The Relevant Lines Of Communication Open?

"As Major Kevin Nasypany, the facility's mission-crew commander, drove up the hill to work on the morning of 9/11, he was dressed in his flight suit and prepared for battle. Not a real one. The Northeast Air Defense Sector (NEADS), where Nasypany had been stationed since 1994, is the regional headquarters for the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD), the Cold War–era military organization charged with protecting North American airspace. As he poured his first coffee on that sunny September morning, the odds that he would have to defend against Russian 'Bear Bombers,' one of NORAD's traditional simulated missions, were slim. Rather, Nasypany (pronounced Nah-sip-a-nee), an amiable commander with a thick mini-mustache and a hockey player's build, was headed in early to get ready for the NORAD-wide training exercise he'd helped design. The battle commander, Colonel Bob Marr, had promised to bring in fritters.... 'When they told me there was a hijack, my first reaction was 'Somebody started the exercise early,' Nasypany later told me. The day's exercise was designed to run a range of scenarios, including a 'traditional' simulated hijack in which politically motivated perpetrators commandeer an aircraft, land on a Cuba-like island, and seek asylum. 'I actually said out loud, 'The hijack's not supposed to be for another hour,' Nasypany recalled."
9/11 Live: The NORAD Tapes
Vanity Fair Special, August 2006

None Of The Hijackings Notifications Received By NEADS On 9/11
Came Via NMCC/NORAD HQ
(The Route Designated By Protocol)
Why Were 'Intelligence Agencies' Getting Information From The FAA But Not The NMCC?

"Under the established protocol (CJCSI 3610.01A) the FAA is required to communicate with the NMCC whose responsibility is then to set up the necessary communication link between NORAD and the FAA - a process which clearly worked satisfactorily before 9/11 according to Mr Berger's [FAA Acting Deputy Administrator] own testimony. No mention is made in Mr Belger's statement of the FAA's failure to request airforce intercepts via the NMCC in this way at any point during the hijackings. However, the statement does confirm that 'The FAA security organization was participating in classified conversations with the intelligence agencies.' No further information is provided about those conversations. The role of the FAA security organisation is important because Mr Belger confirms that it 'was responsible for managing the situation and the communication network with other government and industry agencies.' No explanation is give as to why the FAA headquarters was able to communicate with 'intelligence agencies' on 9/11, but not with the NMCC with whom it had communicated satisfactorily and 'frequently' in the past during hijack alerts. Mr Belger's statement confirming satisfactory  pre-911 communications with the NMCC is not included in the 9/11 Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here


Were FAA HQ Telecom Links To NMCC
Sabotaged On 9/11

And Is The FAA Being Scapegoated In A Cover-up?

FAA As Cover-up Scapegoat?

"
Air Force jet fighters could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring toward the World Trade Center and Pentagon on 9/11.... The never-heard-before declaration by Gen. Ralph Eberhart [Commander of NORAD on 911] stunned the hearings on the terror attacks..... 'If the FAA told us as soon as they knew, then, yes, we could have shot down the planes,' said Eberhart......'We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of them,' said Eberhart, who was named commander of NORAD after Sept. 11..... During the hearing, a furious commissioner Bob Kerrey raised his voice and asked the FAA what the 'hell' had been going on."
13 Minutes: Fed's Stunning Hijack Blunder
New York Post, 18 June 2004

"FAA headquarters began to follow the hijack protocol [for the first hijacking on 911] but did not contact the NMCC [National Military Command Centre] to request a fighter escort....."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 19)

"Despite the discussions about military assistance, no one from FAA headquarters requested military assistance regarding United 93 [the fourth hijacking]. Nor did any manager at FAA headquarters pass any of the information it had about United 93 to the military."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 30)

"It is our information that FAA tracked Flight 93 from the moment it was hijacked. The problem was that it did not communicate the hijack information to NORAD....The issue which we have repeatedly come back to is the disconnect between the fact that this plane was hijacked, that FAA knew it but did not communicate that information to NORAD....."
Richard Ben-Veniste, 9/11 Commissioner
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

"Prior to 9/11, FAA's traditional communication channel with the military during a crisis had been through the National Military Command Center (NMCC). They were always included in the communication net that was used to manage a hijack incident. When a hijacking was reported, FAA security personnel activated a command center in the Washington Operation Center and a senior executive from the FAA's security organization was responsible for managing the situation and the communication network with other government and industry agencies. FAA would frequently ask the military, through the NMCC, for airborne surveillance of the hijacked aircraft to monitor its movements."
Monte Belger,
FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement

"....As Mr. Belger stated, from my point of view I'm absolutely sure that our field managers know -- knew on 9/11 what to do in the event of a hijacking. The procedures are very cleared. The procedures are trained as a matter of refresher training in our operational facilities every year..... There are protocols, there are check lists, there are folders that are kept in operational positions where people have responsibility for reporting. And through the years -- not only for hijackings, but aircraft accidents and other incidents -- reporting is a very high priority. So it surprises me that people would think our managers didn't know how to report."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

So Why Did FAA HQ Apparently Not Make Contact With The NMCC About Any Of The Flights On 9/11?
This Was Unheard Of

"Flying into Philadelphia recently, I spotted the Kean congressional report on 11 September from the 9/11 Commission on sale at the bookstalls. 'How many do you sell?' I asked. 'One or two,' was the reply. 'It'll disappear soon.' Yet, this modest, blue-covered book is a revelation. Like the Butler report in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was responsible, so the Kean report makes excruciatingly clear what really happened, then fails to draw the conclusions that stare it in the face. It is a supreme act of normalising the unthinkable. This is not surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic. The most important evidence to the 9/11 Commission came from General Ralph Eberhart, commander of the North American Aerospace Defence Command (Norad). 'Air force jet fighters could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring towards the World Trade Center and Pentagon,' he said, 'if only air traffic controllers had asked for help 13 minutes sooner . . . We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of them.'  Why did this not happen? The Kean report makes clear that 'the defence of US aerospace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with pre-existing training and protocols . . . If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagon's National Military Command Center (NMCC) . . . The NMCC would then seek approval from the office of the Secretary of Defence to provide military assistance . . . ' Uniquely, this did not happen. The commission was told by the deputy administrator of the Federal Aviation Authority that there was no reason the procedure was not operating that morning. 'For my 30 years of experience . . .' said Monte Belger, 'the NMCC was on the net and hearing everything real-time . . . I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings . . . and they were always listening in with everybody else.' But on this occasion, they were not. The Kean report says the NMCC was never informed. Why? Again, uniquely, all lines of communication failed, the commission was told, to America's top military brass.   Donald Rumsfeld, secretary of defence, could not be found; and when he finally spoke to Bush an hour and a half later, it was, says the Kean report, 'a brief call in which the subject of shoot-down authority was not discussed'. As a result, Norad's commanders were 'left in the dark about what their mission was'. The report reveals that the only part of a previously fail-safe command system that worked was in the White House where Vice-President Cheney was in effective control that day, and in close touch with the NMCC. Why did he do nothing about the first two hijacked planes? Why was the NMCC, the vital link, silent for the first time in its existence? Kean ostentatiously refuses to address this. Of course, it could be due to the most extraordinary combination of coincidences. Or it could not."
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal - John Pilger
New Statesman, 15 November 2004

"[During the twelfth and last public hearing FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911 Monte] Belger confirms to the Commission that pre-911 the standard channel for obtaining a fighter escort for a hijacking was a request submitted to the NMCC and that the 'FAA would frequently ask the military, through the NMCC, for airborne surveillance of the hijacked aircraft to monitor its movements.' Why isn't Belger quoted on this in the final 9/11 Commission report? No one disputes the fact that the events of 911 were extraordinary but Belger does not explain why no fighter escort requests for any of the stricken aircraft were put through to the NMCC by FAA headquarters during the course of the hijackings on 911. Why would the events of 911 justify breaching protocol and providing a lesser response than for previous 'normal' and less serious hijacking alerts?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

Why Was The Telecom Link Between FAA HQ And The NMCC
Not Established In Accordance With Normal Practice?

"This section of the report again confirms that FAA contact with the NMCC was not established due to 'equipment problems'. Who was in charge of the communications equipment at the NMCC on 911?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"No explanation is give as to why the FAA headquarters was able to communicate with 'intelligence agencies' on 9/11, but not with the NMCC with whom it had communicated satisfactorily and 'frequently' in the past during hijack alerts. Mr Belger's statement confirming satisfactory  pre-911 communications with the NMCC is not included in the 9/11 Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"[During the 9/11 Commission's Twelfth Public hearing] Mr Belger [FAA Acting Deputy Administrator] confirms to the Commission that pre-911 the standard channel for obtaining a fighter escort for a hijacking was a request submitted to the NMCC and that the 'FAA would frequently ask the military, through the NMCC, for airborne surveillance of the hijacked aircraft to monitor its movements.' Why isn't Belger quoted on this in the final 9/11 Commission report? No one disputes the fact that the events of 911 were extraordinary but Belger does not explain why no fighter escort requests for any of the stricken aircraft were put through to the NMCC by FAA headquarters during the course of the hijackings on 911. Why would the events of 911 justify breaching protocol and providing a lesser response than for previous 'normal' and less serious hijacking alerts? Belger says 'On 9/11 FAA did not have formal dedicated communication channels directly to NORAD'. But the relevant protocol specifies that NORAD is required to set up such communications once a request for military assistance has been made by the FAA via the NMCC. No such requests were issued on 911. However, Belger does confirm that 'The FAA security organization was participating in classified conversations with the intelligence agencies'. Belger also states 'After 9/11 the most significant improvement needed was establishing a direct communications link between FAA facilities, DOD, and NORAD. We could no longer rely on communication to NORAD through our Headquarters or through the NMCC.' Belger doesn't explain why that link failed but he does identify it as the most significant factor in the failed response on 911. Clearly a further investigation is needed to provide an explanation. However, in his oral evidence Belger did elaborate as follows: 'Prior to 9/11, the procedures for managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in place and pretty well tested.... The most frustrating after-the-fact scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning between the FAA operations center and the NMCC.... It is clear I think in the record that at 9:20 the FAA operations center did call the National Military Command Center and add them into the hijacking net. I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings in my 30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to the headquarters, and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always listening in with everybody else.... this is very, very important, in response to your question.... at 9:20, the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication net. In my 30 years of history, there was always somebody listening to that net.... Real-time information.... I truly do not mean this to be defensive, but  it is a fact -- [I repeat] there were military people on duty at the FAA Command Center, as Mr. Sliney [FAA Command Center’s national operations manager] said. They were participating in what was going on. There were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic Organization in a situation room. They were participating in what was going on. ' Mr Belger's observations here are not relayed in the Commission's final report. Apart from the near total inaction of Rumsfeld and Myers during the attacks this conclusion appears to go right to the heart of the failed response on 9/11. Why did the communication between FAA HQ and the NMCC fail on 911, on the very day it was most needed, when Mr Belger confirms the system had worked satisfactorily in the past with 'frequent' requests for such assistance? Why were communications by FAA HQ on 911working easily with the 'intelligence agencies' but not with the NMCC? From this description it is apparent that the 'intelligence agencies' had a direct line into the FAA security organisation, the body managing the Washington Operations Centre and responsible for linking HQ with other FAA facilities during the emergency. It would also appear that FAA conversations with the 'intelligence agencies' on 911 remain classified."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"According to oral evidence given in the same session as Mr Griffith by the FAA's Command Center’s national operations manager Mr  Ben Sliney [during the 9/11 Commission's Twelfth Public hearing]: '... at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at all of the events that occurred on 9/11.... If you tell the military you've told the military. They have their own communication web that I think defeated some of the notification processes, as I've been listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events transpiring was notified, including the military.' The apparent implication of these remarks is that it was the military cell at the FAA Command Centre that was responsible for failing to notify the hijack assistance requests to the NMCC and not the FAA. Despite their potential importance Mr Sliney's observations here are not relayed in the Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

Was Broken Link With NMCC Sabotage? And If So By Whom?

"After the second aircraft impacted the second tower, the [National Military] Command Center then became a focal point for coordinating information flow. And at that point I convened - by the procedures that existed on 9/11, I convened a conference called a Significant Event Conference.... FAA tried to be included in that conference and we had difficulty throughout the morning getting them in the conference.... Most of the time they were not in the conference.... I can say that it did hamper information flow because we were getting information in a more roundabout way from FAA... I understand on that day that there were some compatibility issues between their secure phone and ours in the Command Center that caused them to drop out of the conference. But I'm not aware of the technical aspects of it.... we were connected to the White House and I was satisfied with the communications to the White House..... We were hampered that day by communications.... ."
Testimony of Admiral Leidig
The officer in command of the NMCC during most of the attacks
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing

Could Al Qaeda Really Infiltrate That Deep?

"I wonder why many questions are not asked [about 911]?... Even investigative journalists are fed propaganda and disinformation.... What has gone on, and goes on, in the name of intelligence services, are true crimes... Whoever wants to understand the CIA's methods, has to deal with its main tasks 'covert operations': below the level of war, and outside international law, foreign states are to be influenced, by organizing insurrections, terrorist attacks, usually combined with drugs and weapons trade, and money laundering. This is essentially very simple: One arms violent people with weapons. Since, however, it must not under any circumstances come out that there is an intelligence agency behind it, all traces are erased, with tremendous deployment of resources. I have the impression that this kind of intelligence agency spends 90% of its time this way: creating false leads. So that if anyone suspects the collaboration of the agencies, he is accused of the sickness of conspiracy madness. The truth often comes out only years later. CIA chief Allen Dulles once said: In case of doubt, I would even lie to the Congress! ... I know a lot of people, including very influential ones, who agree with me, but only in whispers, never publicly... Where this all comes together, the American intelligence services are not far away.... The CIA, in the state interests of the U.S., does not have to abide by any law in interventions abroad, is not bound by international law; only the President gives orders..."
Andreas von Bulow, former Cabinet Minister to Helmut Schmidt of Germany, and state secretary Ministry of Defence
Der Tagesspiegel (Germany), 13 January 2002

"When asked precisely which parties carried out the attack Von Bülow said it must have been a 'very small group' within the CIA with the help of Saudi Arabian and Pakistani secret service intelligence. Von Bülow outlined his view that one reason for the execution of 9/11 was to provide the justification for US military bases in the near and Middle East to be built in anticipation for a future confrontation with China..."
Former German Minister Says Building 7 Used To Run 9/11 Attack
Prison Planet, 21 April 2006

'Fight Smart' Update - 16 March 2006

Israel As Cheney Pawn
In The Real Struggle For The Middle East And Central Asia

America's Battle Against China
For Control Of Persian Gulf And Caspian Energy Resources

www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WATUSvChina.htm
Iran And Syria Next In Firing Line In Global Energy War
Cheney-Netanyahu Axis
Willing To Risk Setting Region Alight

".... I was surprised at the evidence that there were foreign governments involved in facilitating the activities of at least some of the terrorists in the United States. I am stunned that we have not done a better job of pursuing that to determine if other terrorists received similar support and, even more important, if the infrastructure of a foreign government assisting terrorists still exists for the current generation of terrorists who are here planning the next plots. To me that is an extremely significant issue and most of that information is classified, I think overly-classified. I believe the American people should know the extent of the challenge that we face in terms of foreign government involvement. That would motivate the government to take action.... I think there is very compelling evidence that at least some of the terrorists were assisted not just in financing - although that was part of it - by a sovereign foreign government .... It will become public at some point when it's turned over to the archives, but that's 20 or 30 years from now. And, we need to have this information now because it's relevant to the threat that the people of the United States are facing today...."
Senator Bob Graham, Chairman of Senate Intelligence Committee
Public Broadcasting Service, 11 Dec 2002

"The Bush Administration is being cagey about declassifying 28 secret pages in a recent report on the 9/11 incident which officials say outline connections between Saudi charities, royal family members and terrorism. US authorities are silent about the role some Pakistanis may have played in the conspiracy. The role of Sheikh and Lt Gen Ahmad has yet to see the light of the day. Sheikh, wanted for kidnapping and terrorist conspiracy in India, has since been sentenced to death in Pakistan for the murder of Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl."
9/11 funds came from Pakistan, says FBI
Times of India, 1 August 2003

'The Pakistan Connection' - Click Here

"[Omar Sheikh is the man] who, on the instructions of General Mahmoud Ahmed, the then head of Pakistan's Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI), wired $100,000 before the 9/11 attacks to Mohammed Atta, the lead hijacker. It is extraordinary that neither Ahmed nor Sheikh have been charged and brought to trial on this count. Why not?... Ahmed, the paymaster for the hijackers, was actually in Washington on 9/11, and had a series of pre-9/11 top-level meetings in the White House, the Pentagon, the national security council, and with George Tenet, then head of the CIA, and Marc Grossman, the under-secretary of state for political affairs. When Ahmed was exposed by the Wall Street Journal as having sent the money to the hijackers, he was forced to 'retire' by President Pervez Musharraf. Why hasn't the US demanded that he be questioned and tried in court?....  the US government still refuses to declassify 28 secret pages of a recent report on 9/11. It has been rumoured that [murdered Wall St Journal reporter] Pearl was especially interested in any role played by the US in training or backing the ISI. Daniel Ellsberg, the former US defence department whistleblower who has accompanied [Sibel] Edmonds in court, has stated: 'It seems to me quite plausible that Pakistan was quite involved in this ... To say Pakistan is, to me, to say CIA because ... it's hard to say that the ISI knew something that the CIA had no knowledge of.' Ahmed's close relations with the CIA would seem to confirm this. For years the CIA used the ISI as a conduit to pump billions of dollars into militant Islamist groups in Afghanistan, both before and after the Soviet invasion of 1979. With CIA backing, the ISI has developed, since the early 1980s, into a parallel structure, a state within a state, with staff and informers estimated by some at 150,000. It wields enormous power over all aspects of government. The case of Ahmed confirms that parts of the ISI directly supported and financed al-Qaida, and it has long been established that the ISI has acted as go-between in intelligence operations on behalf of the CIA. Senator Bob Graham, chairman of the Senate select committee on intelligence, has said: 'I think there is very compelling evidence that at least some of the terrorists were assisted, not just in financing ... by a sovereign foreign government.' In that context, Horst Ehmke, former coordinator of the West German secret services, observed: 'Terrorists could not have carried out such an operation with four hijacked planes without the support of a secret service.' That might give meaning to the reaction on 9/11 of Richard Clarke, the White House counter-terrorism chief, when he saw the passenger lists later on the day itself: 'I was stunned ... that there were al-Qaida operatives on board using names that the FBI knew were al-Qaida.' It was just that, as Dale Watson, head of counter-terrorism at the FBI told him, the 'CIA forgot to tell us about them'."
Michael Meacher - Former Blair Minister

The Pakistan connection
There is evidence of foreign intelligence backing for the 9/11 hijackers. Why is the US government so keen to cover it up?
Guardian, 22 July 2004

Who Were These Military People At FAA HQ?
And Why Did They Not Establish The Communication Link With The NMCC?

"In [FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services set up an additional situation room in the front office that was occupied by DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services Headquarters staff.... At the FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions with military elements."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement

"... at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at all of the events that occurred on 9/11....  They have their own communication web that I think defeated some of the notification processes, as I've been listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events transpiring was notified, including the military."
Ben Sliney, FAA Command Center’s National Operations Manager
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

"Prior to 9/11, the procedures for managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in place and pretty well tested.... The most frustrating after-the-fact scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning between the FAA operations center and the NMCC....  The hijacking net is an open communication net run by the FAA hijack coordinator, who is a senior person from the FAA security organization, for the purpose of getting the affected federal agencies together to hear information at the same time.... It was my assumption that morning, as it had been for my 30 years of experience with the FAA, that the NMCC was on that net and hearing everything real-time..... I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings in my 30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to the headquarters, and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always listening in with everybody else....from my perspective there is no doubt in my mind that the FAA security organization knew what to do. There is no doubt in my mind that the air traffic organization knew what to do. They are the two key players in that type of scenario.... this is very, very important, in response to your question.... the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication net. In my 30 years of history, there was always somebody listening to that net..... I truly do not mean this to be defensive, but it is a fact -- there were military people on duty at the FAA Command Center, as Mr. Sliney said. They were participating in what was going on. There were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic Organization in a situation room. They were participating in what was going on."
Monte Belger, FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

Was The Fault For The Communications Breakdown Really With The FAA
Or Are They Just Being Scapegoated?

"....As Mr. Belger stated, from my point of view I'm absolutely sure that our field managers know -- knew on 9/11 what to do in the event of a hijacking. The procedures are very cleared. The procedures are trained as a matter of refresher training in our operational facilities every year..... There are protocols, there are check lists, there are folders that are kept in operational positions where people have responsibility for reporting. And through the years -- not only for hijackings, but aircraft accidents and other incidents -- reporting is a very high priority. So it surprises me that people would think our managers didn't know how to report."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

More Information
Excerpts From Official 9/11 Background Hearings
On Role Of FAA
Were Pentagon Telecom Links To FAA HQ Sabotaged On 9/11
And If So, By Whom?
Is The FAA Being Scapegoated In A Cover-up?

Click Here

"No explanation is given as to why the FAA headquarters was able to communicate with 'intelligence agencies' on 9/11, but not with the NMCC with whom it had communicated satisfactorily and 'frequently' in the past during hijack alerts. Mr Belger's statement confirming satisfactory  pre-911 communications with the NMCC is not included in the 9/11 Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here


Claims That The Pentagon Did Not Envisage
9/11 Type Attacks Don't Stand Scrutiny

What General Myers Claimed
"Air Force Gen. Richard Myers wasn't in the Pentagon when terrorists attacked it Sept. 11...Myers said he was on Capitol Hill that morning in the offices of Georgia Sen. Max Cleland to discuss his confirmation hearing to become chairman. While in an outer office, he said, he saw a television report that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. 'They thought it was a small plane or something like that,' Myers said. So the two men went ahead with the office call. Meanwhile, the second World Trade Center tower was hit by another jet. 'Nobody informed us of that,' Myers said. 'But when we came out, that was obvious. Then, right at that time, somebody said the Pentagon had been hit.'...'It was initially pretty confusing,' Myers said. 'You hate to admit it, but we hadn't thought about this.'"
Myers and Sept. 11: 'We Hadn't Thought About This'
American Forces Press Service, 23 October 2001

The Actuality

".... a 1999 report prepared for the National Intelligence Council, an affiliate of the CIA, warned that terrorists associated with bin Laden might hijack an airplane and crash it into the Pentagon....."
August Memo Focused On Attacks in U.S.
Washington Post, 18 May 2002

"In 1993, a $150,000 study was commissioned by the Pentagon to investigate the possibility of an airplane being used to bomb national landmarks. A draft document of this was circulated throughout the Pentagon, the Justice Department and to the Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA)."
Nine hundred and Eleven Missing Pieces
New York Press, Volume 16, Issue 53, 2004

"The fire and smoke from the downed passenger aircraft billows from the Pentagon courtyard. Defense Protective Services Police seal the crash sight. Army medics, nurses and doctors scramble to organize aid. An Arlington Fire Department chief dispatches his equipment to the affected areas. Don Abbott, of Command Emergency Response Training, walks over to the Pentagon and extinguishes the flames. The Pentagon was a model and the 'plane crash' was a simulated one. The Pentagon Mass Casualty Exercise, as the crash was called, was just one of several scenarios that emergency response teams were exposed to Oct. 24-26 [2000, i.e pre-911] in the Office of the Secretaries of Defense conference room. On Oct. 24, there was a mock terrorist incident at the Pentagon Metro stop and a construction accident to name just some of the scenarios that were practiced to better prepare local agencies for real incidents....'We go over scenarios that are germane to the Pentagon,' Jake Burrell of the Pentagon Emergency Management Team said...."
Contingency planning Pentagon MASCAL exercise simulates scenarios in preparing for emergencies
Military District of Washington News Service, 3 Nov 2000

"Sometime between 1991 and 2001, a regional sector of the North American Aerospace Defense Command simulated a foreign hijacked airliner crashing into a building in the United States as part of training exercise scenario, a NORAD spokesman said Monday..... Military officials said the exercise involved simulating a crash into a building that would be recognizable if identified, but was not the World Trade Center or the Pentagon. They emphasize it involved an airliner being hijacked as it flew into U.S. airspace from abroad, a slightly different scenario from what happened on September 11, 2001. The identity of the building named in the exercise is classified.... According to a statement from NORAD, 'Before September 11th, 01, NORAD regularly conducted a variety of exercises that included hijack scenarios. These exercises tested track detection and identification; scramble and interception; hijack procedures; internal and external agency coordination and operational security and communications security procedures.... At the NORAD headquarters' level we normally conducted four major exercises a year, most of which included a hijack scenario.'"
NORAD exercise had jet crashing into building
CNN, 19 April 2004

"In the two years before the Sept. 11 attacks, the North American Aerospace Defense Command conducted exercises simulating what the White House says was unimaginable at the time: hijacked airliners used as weapons to crash into targets and cause mass casualties. One of the imagined targets was the World Trade Center. In another exercise, jets performed a mock shootdown over the Atlantic Ocean of a jet supposedly laden with chemical poisons headed toward a target in the United States. NORAD, in a written statement, confirmed that such hijacking exercises occurred..... 'Numerous types of civilian and military aircraft were used as mock hijacked aircraft,' the statement said. 'These exercises tested track detection and identification; scramble and interception; hijack procedures; internal and external agency coordination and operational security and communications security procedures.' A White House spokesman said Sunday that the Bush administration was not aware of the NORAD exercises. But the exercises using real aircraft show that at least one part of the government thought the possibility of such attacks, though unlikely, merited scrutiny.... On April 12, a watchdog group, the Project on Government Oversight, released a copy of an e-mail written by a former NORAD official referring to the proposed exercise targeting the Pentagon..... [there were] early drills, including one operation, planned in July 2001 and conducted later, that involved planes from airports in Utah and Washington state that were 'hijacked.' Those planes were escorted by U.S. and Canadian aircraft to airfields in British Columbia and Alaska. NORAD officials have acknowledged that 'scriptwriters' for the drills included the idea of hijacked aircraft being used as weapons.... Until Sept. 11, 2001, NORAD conducted four major exercises a year. Most included a hijack scenario.'"
NORAD had drills of jets as weapons
USA Today, 18 April 2004

"The 1999 Payne Stewart plane crash was an incident where a small private jet stopped communicating but continued flying  on its own after the crew and passengers had lost consciousness (apparently due to cabin decompression).  It was not an obvious hijacking at the time it lost communication as hijackings typically involve large commercial airliners, and neither did it prove to be one. In the event Stewart's jet eventually ran out of fuel over a non-populated area and no shoot-down was necessary.  However, the incident confirms that the pre-911 principle that air force scrambles are launched when a civilian plane loses ground communication and goes off course irrespective of whether or not there is a hijacking....Yet in the event NORAD centrally received no notifications at all during the currency of the remaining three flights on 911.....In practice the Payne Stewart incident in 1999 was a dress rehearsal for 911. It was followed by open public discussion about whether it would be necessary for such an aircraft to be shot down if there was a danger it would crash into a populated area when it eventually ran out of fuel.  CNN confirmed that such a decision could be necessary and would require the authorisation of the President. At the time 'a senior advisor to the Joint Chiefs of Staff did raise the question' according to CNN. Such a concept did not therefore arise for the first time on 911 as far as the national military command was concerned.In fact Footnote 98 on p 457 of the 911 Commission report itself states 'For the authority to shoot down a commercial aircraft prior to 9/11, granted to NORAD but not used against Payne Stewart’s plane in 1999 after the pilot and passengers lost consciousness, see Richard Myers interview (Feb. 17, 2004)......' So this pre-911 shoot-down scenario has been confirmed by General Richard Myers himself who at the time was himself Commander in Chief of NORAD. The Payne Stewart incident also involved an internal domestic flight departing from a US airport. Some have tried to claim, including the 911 report itself, that because in their view the most likely source of suicide hijacking flights would have been from external commercial flights the US military was not well prepared to respond effectively on 911 to hijackings of internal flights. However, when a plane loses communication with ground control the alert process is the same irrespective of the departure point of the plane as demonstrated in the Payne Stewart internal flight incident. The fact that Stewart's plane departed from a US domestic airport did not prevent fighters being scrambled to investigate. The point of departure is irrelevant. The only point of relevance is whether or not the FAA/NMCC move into action when they becomes aware of a hijacking over US airspace. When CNN covered the Payne Stewart incident in 1999  it reported that 'Several Air Force and Air National Guard fighter jets, plus an AWACS radar control plane, helped the Federal Aviation Administration track the runaway Learjet and estimate when it would run out of fuel. And officers on the Joint Chiefs were monitoring the Learjet on radar screens inside the Pentagon's National Military Command Center [NMCC].' It is interesting that the Pentagon were able to follow Stewart's plane using their own radar systems. Is it realistic to assume that such systems could only follow planes transmitting a transponder signal as opposed to using  primary radar instead? Developed intensively during the cold war Pentagon systems were built to aid the defence of the country. Were those systems really designed and installed on the assumption that enemy aircraft would conveniently have identification transponders transmitting to make them easy to follow if and when they crossed the US border?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

The 'Inconceivable' 911 Attacks
"Exactly two years before the Sept. 11 attacks, a federal report warned the executive branch that Osama bin Laden's terrorists might hijack an airliner and dive bomb it into the Pentagon or other government building. The report contrasts with Bush administration officials' assertions that none in government had imagined an attack like Sept. 11 before that time....'I don't think anybody could have predicted that these people would take an airplane and slam it into the World Trade Center, take another one and slam it into the Pentagon; that they would try to use an airplane as a missile, a hijacked airplane as a missile,' national security adviser Condoleezza Rice said Thursday."
'99 Report Warned Of Suicide Hijacking
CBS News, 17 May 2002

"..... isn’t it a fact, Sir, that prior to September 11th, 2001, NORAD had already in the works, plans to simulate in an exercise, a simultaneous hijacking of two planes in the United States..... That was operation Amalgam Virgo."
Commissioner, Richard Benveniste - Questioning NORAD officers
9/11 Commission Hearing, 23 May 2003

Comment By 'Fight Smart'

Prior to 911 the US military carried out an air defense training exercise in June 2001 called Amalgam Virgo 01 sponsored by the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD). A copy of what is alleged to be a proposal document for this NORAD exercise can be downloaded from the internet as a pdf file (click here). If correct (i.e. the provenance of the document is genuine) then this document is of considerable interest.

The stated exercise scenario theme in this document is 'Counter Terrorism'. Among the photographs on the front cover is one of Osama Bin LadenThe document proposes that the focus be in three areas, one of which is 'Anti-airborne terrorism'.  Inside there are also some drawings of exploding skyscrapers. The graphic reproduced below depicting a hijack scenario is included at the end of the document. Although the civilian aircraft is shown entering NORAD airspace from the west coast its route is marked as traversing the full width of the US (i.e. it then becomes no different to an internal flight) with the destination pictured as the Capitol building in Washington DC (the 9/11 Commission report confirms that the presumed target for the fourth hijacked plane on 911 was either the White House or the Capitol). The apparent proposed scenarios for Amalgam Virgo 01 are described as being based on 'realistic current threat'. For this particular exercise on the east coast of America it appears the hijack scenario may not have got beyond the proposal stage for 2001, with the actual exercise focusing on the cruise missile element of the proposal instead.

Irrespective of the status of the document referred to above, however
, a news release issued by the American Forces Press Service 4 June 2002 confirmed that pre-911a commercial airliner-hijacking exercise scenario was being planned for 'Amalgam Virgo 02', an exercise also confirmed at the 911 Commission hearings during questioning of NORAD's Maj. Gen. Craig McKinley by Commissioner Richard Ben-Veniste. This information is, however, not referred to in the final report of the 9/11 Commission even though the related testimony was broadcast from the public hearings by the C-Span television network.

Noradhijackexercise.jpg (52691 bytes)

Graphic From Penultimate Page Of
SEADS CONCEPT PROPOSAL
AMALGAM VIRGO
01
SCENARIO: COUNTER TERRORISM
1-2 JUN

Combined (Joint) Training for Unconventional Threat
(Note: SEADS=South East Defense Sector of NORAD
NEADS=North East Air Defense Sector of NORAD - the sector in which the 9/11 hijackings flew)
For more on Amalgam Virgo Click here


"Before the Sept. 11 terrorist attacks on the United States, the NORAD military command conducted a drill in which a hijacked plane slammed into a highly visible U.S. target. Details of the drill were not disclosed."
NORAD Trained for Hijacking Event Before Terrorist Attacks
Associated Press, 1 October 2001

"Air Force jet fighters could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring toward the World Trade Center and Pentagon on 9/11 if only air-traffic controllers had asked for help 13 minutes sooner, the head of U.S. air defenses said yesterday. The never-heard-before declaration by Gen. Ralph Eberhart [Commander of Norad on 911] stunned the hearings on the terror attacks .....'We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of them,' said Eberhart, who was named commander of NORAD after Sept. 11....." on."
13 Minutes: Fed's Stunning Hijack Blunder
New York Post, 18 June 2004

"Gen. Ralph Eberhart, the commander in charge of the defense North America, told the commission that if the FAA had notified his office as soon as it knew airplanes had been hijacked, the military would have had time to shoot down the planes before they hit their targets."
Panel: 9/11 response confusion lingers
United Press International, 17 June 2004

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with preexisting training and protocols.... As it turned out, the NEADS air defenders had nine minutes’ notice [from a source outside protocol] on the first hijacked plane, no advance notice on the second, no advance notice on the third, and no advance notice on the fourth."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)

"On July 27, [Richard] Clarke informed Rice and Hadley that the spike in intelligence about a near-term al Qaeda attack had stopped. He urged keeping readiness high during the August vacation period, warning that another report suggested an attack had just been postponed for a few months 'but will still happen.'.."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.260)

"Russian President Vladimir Putin has said publicly that he ordered his intelligence agencies to alert the United States last summer that suicide pilots were training for attacks on U.S. targets."
Clues Alerted White House to Potential Attacks
Fox News, 17 May 2002

"Israeli intelligence officials say that they warned their counterparts in the United States last month that large-scale terrorist attacks on highly visible targets on the American mainland were imminent. The Telegraph has learnt that two senior experts with Mossad, the Israeli military intelligence service, were sent to Washington in August to alert the CIA and FBI to the existence of a cell of as many of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation...."
Israeli security issued urgent warning to CIA of large-scale terror attacks
Daily Telegraph, 19 September 2001

"FBI information since that time [1998] indicates patterns of suspicious activity in this country consistent with preparations for hijackings or other types of attacks, including recent surveillance of federal buildings in New York.... "
'Bin Ladin Determined To Strike in US'
Presidential Daily Brief received by President George W. Bush on August 6, 2001
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (p.262)

"On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security concerns."
Bush: ‘We’re At War’
Newsweek, 24 September 2001

So How Come The Nation Ended Up With This?

"North American Aerospace Defense Command did not have specific enough intelligence to warrant increasing their alert status or placing additional forces on alert."
General Richard Myers

9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement

"On September 11 America was wholly unprepared for an attack on its own soil. These two pilots - with call signs 'Duff and Nasty' - were the first to be scrambled on news planes were being hijacked. Yet incredibly there were just four fighter planes on standby in the north eastern United States."
Gavin Hewitt, BBC News Washington, 29 Aug 2002

"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"... And how, after [the President] had been specifically told by his chief of staff that 'We are under attack,' could the Commander in Chief continue sitting with second graders and make a joke [during his visit to a school in Florida on 9/11]? Lorie ran the video over and over.  'I couldn’t stop watching the President sitting there, listening to second graders, while my husband was burning in a building,' she said.  Mindy pieced together the actions of Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld. He had been in his Washington office engaged in his 'usual intelligence briefing.' After being informed of the two attacks on the World Trade Center, he proceeded with his briefing until the third hijacked plane struck the Pentagon. Mindy relayed the information to Kristen:  'Can you believe this? Two planes hitting the Twin Towers in New York City did not rise to the level of Rumsfeld’s leaving his office and going to the war room to check out just what the hell went wrong.' Mindy sounded scared. 'This is my President. This is my Secretary of Defense. You mean to tell me Rumsfeld had to get up from his desk and look out his window at the burning Pentagon before he knew anything was wrong? How can that be?'   'It can’t be,' said Kristen ominously."
Four 9/11 Moms Battle Bush
New York Observer, 21 August 2003

"....it is clear the US authorities did little or nothing to pre-empt the events of 9/11. It is known that at least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks..... All of this makes it all the more astonishing - on the war on terrorism perspective - that there was such slow reaction on September 11 itself. The first hijacking was suspected at not later than 8.20am, and the last hijacked aircraft crashed in Pennsylvania at 10.06am. Not a single fighter plane was scrambled to investigate from the US Andrews airforce base, just 10 miles from Washington DC, until after the third plane had hit the Pentagon at 9.38 am. Why not? There were standard FAA intercept procedures for hijacked aircraft before 9/11. Between September 2000 and June 2001 the US military launched fighter aircraft on 67 occasions to chase suspicious aircraft (AP, August 13 2002). It is a US legal requirement that once an aircraft has moved significantly off its flight plan, fighter planes are sent up to investigate."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
Guardian, 6 September 2003

With As Much Military Spending As The Rest Of The World Put Together
The US Still Can't Defend Itself Like Other Advanced Nations?

"Tony Blair has no plans to change the chain of command system under which he has to give personal authorisation to the RAF to shoot down a hijacked commercial airliner threatening London or other British cities, a government source said yesterday. After the terrorist attacks in New York and Washington, the Government reviewed its own special emergency alert system, which provides a 'fast and robust' link between the military and the Prime Minister, and concluded that no changes were needed....The chain of command in Britain for a decision requiring prime ministerial authorisation in the event of a hijacked airliner would involve a four-stage process, but officials emphasised that Mr Blair would be in a position to make a judgement in a matter of minutes. Using the emergency communications systems — 'not a telephone call' — [Air Chief Marshal Sir John Day] would then go up the chain of command to Geoff Hoon, Secretary of State for Defence, and Admiral Sir Michael Boyce, Chief of the Defence Staff. Tornado air crews on highest readiness for defending British airspace from 'enemy' aircraft can take off within five to ten minutes of being scrambled and would already be in the air, heading for the hijacked plane, by the time Mr Hoon was in touch with the Prime Minister. The government source said the Prime Minister was always instantly contactable under the special communications system wherever he was, at home or overseas. An RAF source said that even if an airliner was hijacked at Heathrow and then turned east towards London, there would still be time to act.... In the event of a hijacked airliner approaching Britain from the Channel or the North Sea, ground-based and airborne air defence radars would plot the flight path and give an indication of any sudden divergence towards an unexpected destination."
Blair Controls Response to Hijack
London Times, 29 Sept 2001

"Generally it is impossible to carry out an act of terror on the scenario which was used in the USA yesterday. We had such facts too. As soon as something like that happens here, I am reported about that right away and in a minute we are all up [in our fighter aircraft].”
Commander-in-Chief of Russian Airforce, Anatoli Kornukov
Pravda online: 18:50 hrs 12 September 2001

"Whatever the explanation for the huge [911 defence] failure, there have been no reports, to my knowledge, of reprimands. This further weakens the 'Incompetence Theory.'  Incompetence usually earns reprimands. This causes me to ask - and other media need to ask - if there were 'stand down' orders."
'What really happened on Sept. 11th?'
Barrie Zwicker, Straight Goods, 27 January 2002

No Reprimands, Only Promotions

"This is the totality of Admiral Leidig's statement. He is an important figure (arguably the most important) because he was in charge of the NMCC for nearly all of the duration of the hijackings. The NMCC is the key junction point for communications between the civilian authorities (in the form of the FAA) and the military during a hijacking. Leidig's statement is very short. He says he gave full testimony about what he did on 9/11 to the commission on 29 April 2004 (if this testimony is available on the Commission's web site it is not to be found by using name 'Leidig' in the site's search facility). More details of some of his oral evidence provided during this twelfth hearing are given above. They are cause for concern. Leidig is not mentioned at all the 9/11 final report except in the footnotes. The same applies to Brigadier General Winfield. Given the absolutely pivotal role of these two individuals at the very point in the chain of command which failed on 911 (i.e. the sanctioned interface between the FAA and the military prescribed for handling a hijacking), this is 'surprising'. Leidig was asked  by General Winfield on 10 September to stand a portion of his duty on 11 September. In the event that portion coincided with the main period of the attacks. Winfield left quarter of an hour before the first strike on the WTC and returned around the end of the fourth hijacking which terminated in a field in Pennsylvania at 10:03 (there appears to be no testimony from General Winfield on the Commission's web site using a search on his name). According to Newsweek 24 September 2001 'On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security concerns.' This was the second time Newsweek had reported this. On 13 September 2001 it asked 'Could the bombers have been stopped? NEWSWEEK has learned that while U.S. intelligence received no specific warning, the state of alert had been high during the past two weeks, and a particularly urgent warning may have been received the night before the attacks, causing some top Pentagon brass to cancel a trip. Why that same information was not available to the 266 people who died aboard the four hijacked commercial aircraft may become a hot topic on the Hill.' If there were security concerns about September 11 within the Pentagon the day before it is unfortunate that Brigadier Winfield should have handed over to a relatively inexperienced deputy just as the first hijacking was getting under way and that he did not return until a late stage in the events. According to Leidig's oral testimony at the twelfth hearing 'I was relieved on the watch by General Winfield. Right after we resolved what was going on with United 93, around that time General Winfield took over.' According to ABC News 14 September 2001 'In dozens of exclusive interviews with ABCNEWS, Congressional leaders told of chaos on Capitol Hill, Cabinet secretaries described a war council deep in a secret bunker beneath the White House, generals and sergeants told of how they ramped up for a possible nuclear strike, and the president and vice president were said to have ordered U.S. pilots to shoot down any planes threatening the nation's capital..... 'When the second aircraft flew into the second tower, it was at that point that we realized that the seemingly unrelated hijackings that the FAA was dealing with were in fact a part of a coordinated terrorist attack on the United States,' said Army Brig. Gen. W. Montague Winfield, who was at the National Military Command Center at the Pentagon, and alerted the top brass there.' Except that Leidig's testimony now shows that he wasn't and he didn't. Following 911 both Leidig and Winfield were nominated by the President for promotion."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here


So On 9/11 What Were Donald Rumsfeld
And His Team Doing At The Pentagon?

"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"What the 9-11 Commission Report does not explain is why, on the morning of September 11, 2001, President Bush, Donald Rumsfeld, and other top officials were essentially missing in action..... even though the commission’s report paints a stark portrait of opportunities lost in defending against terrorism, many observers—especially the families of some 9/11 victims, who pushed hard for the commission’s creation—were disappointed in its failure to provide a timeline of the actions of the nation’s top leaders that morning. Such an analysis, they believe, would have shown conclusively that blame for failing to defend against the attacks goes all the way to the top.... "
Who's in Charge Here?
Mother Jones, 22 July 2004

"[At 9:46] staff reported that they were still trying to locate Secretary Rumsfeld and Vice Chairman [of the Joint Chiefs of Staff] Myers [the most senior military officer in the country that morning]. The Vice Chairman joined the conference shortly before 10:00; the Secretary, shortly before 10:30. The Chairman was out of the country....   The Vice President was logged calling the President at 10:18 [fifteen minutes after the hijackings had finished] for a two minute conversation that obtained the [shoot down] confirmation..... At 10:02, the communicators in the shelter began receiving reports from the Secret Service of an inbound aircraft—presumably hijacked—heading toward Washington. That aircraft was United 93. The Secret Service was getting this information directly from the FAA......The NMCC [National Military Command Centre] learned of United 93’s hijacking at about 10:03 [the same time as it crashed]. At this time the FAA had no contact with the military at the level of national command. The NMCC learned about United 93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret Service’s contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either.....  In most cases the chain of command authorizing the use of force runs from the president to the secretary of defense and from the secretary to the combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first time that morning shortly after 10:00. No one can recall the content of this conversation, but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot down authority was not discussed. At 10:39, the Vice President updated the Secretary [of Defence] on the air threat conference.... As this exchange shows, Secretary Rumsfeld was not in the NMCC when the shootdown order was first conveyed. He moved to the NMCC shortly before 10:30, in order to join Vice Chairman Myers. Secretary Rumsfeld told us he was just gaining situational awareness when he spoke with the Vice President at 10:39."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (Chapter 1)

"... And how, after [the President] had been specifically told by his chief of staff that 'We are under attack,' could the Commander in Chief continue sitting with second graders and make a joke [during his visit to a school in Florida on 9/11]? Lorie ran the video over and over.  'I couldn’t stop watching the President sitting there, listening to second graders, while my husband was burning in a building,' she said.  Mindy pieced together the actions of Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld. He had been in his Washington office engaged in his 'usual intelligence briefing.' After being informed of the two attacks on the World Trade Center, he proceeded with his briefing until the third hijacked plane struck the Pentagon. Mindy relayed the information to Kristen:  'Can you believe this? Two planes hitting the Twin Towers in New York City did not rise to the level of Rumsfeld’s leaving his office and going to the war room to check out just what the hell went wrong.' Mindy sounded scared. 'This is my President. This is my Secretary of Defense. You mean to tell me Rumsfeld had to get up from his desk and look out his window at the burning Pentagon before he knew anything was wrong? How can that be?'   'It can’t be,' said Kristen ominously."
Four 9/11 Moms Battle Bush
New York Observer, 21 August 2003

"What the 9-11 Commission Report does not explain is why, on the morning of September 11, 2001, President Bush, Donald Rumsfeld, and other top officials were essentially missing in action..... even though the commission’s report paints a stark portrait of opportunities lost in defending against terrorism, many observers—especially the families of some 9/11 victims, who pushed hard for the commission’s creation—were disappointed in its failure to provide a timeline of the actions of the nation’s top leaders that morning. Such an analysis, they believe, would have shown conclusively that blame for failing to defend against the attacks goes all the way to the top.... 'We still don’t have a full accounting of Rumsfeld’s whereabouts and knowledge on the morning of 9-11,' [9/11 Commissioner Jamie] Gorelick acknowledged after the commission’s final public hearing. 'We don’t have answers to the questions that you’re asking. But I’m going to make sure it’s nailed down,' she promised. Yet the final published report offers no further details on Rumsfeld’s inactions or the reason he was 'out of the loop' (as the secretary himself put it) that morning. The National Military Command Center (NMCC) inside the Pentagon was the nerve center of the military’s response to the attacks on 9-11. But the lead military officer that day, Brigadier General Montague Winfield, told the commission that the center had been leaderless. 'For 30 minutes we couldn’t find [Secretary Rumsfeld].' Where was Rumsfeld on 9-11? I put the question to the commission's vice chair, Lee Hamilton, following the release of the report the commissioners call 'the definitive account of 9-11.'.... Was the commission comfortable with the fact that the country’s Secretary of Defense was not in the chain of command or present in the Pentagon’s command center until all four suicide hijacked planes were down? 'I’m not going to answer that question,' said Hamilton, and turned away."
Who's in Charge Here?
Mother Jones, 22 July 2004

'Missing In Non-Action'
"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

".... The employment of U.S. military forces in response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism may be requested only by the President (or in accordance with Presidential Decision Directives) and must be authorized by the President. All requests for assistance in responding to acts or threats of domestic terrorism must also be approved by the Secretary of Defense...... The Secretary of Defense shall manage the DoD’s response to any acts or threats of terrorism..... The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall assist the Secretary of Defense when he or she is implementing the DoD operational response to acts or threats of terrorism. The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff shall at all times maintain contingency plans for use in counterterrorism situations....."
Military Assistance to Civil Authorities
Department of Defense Directive No 3025.15, February 18, 1997

"Whilst the 9/11 Commission reports (p 44) the astonishing claim by Rumsfeld that he didn't have 'situational awareness' on 9/11 until 10:39, the ability to draw fast conclusions which had apparently completely abandoned the Secretary of Defense in the morning suddenly made a miraculous return in the afternoon.  According to the report  (p 334/335): 'On the afternoon of 9/11, according to contemporaneous notes, Secretary Rumsfeld instructed General Myers to obtain quickly as much information as possible. The notes indicate that he also told Myers that he was not simply interested in striking empty training sites. He thought the U.S. response should consider a wide range of options and possibilities. The secretary said his instinct was to hit Saddam Hussein at the same time......' For those prepared to read the detail of the official 9/11 report the situation is transparent. In the morning Rumsfeld failed to act against the hijackers when the evidence was massive, and in the afternoon he was looking to act against Saddam Hussein when the evidence was non-existent. Even if the 9/11 Commission has studiously avoided drawing any explicit conclusions about the real reasons for the failure of America's defences during the hijacking attacks the relevant events of the day as diffusely recorded  in its own report speak for themselves."
The US Air Defence Failure On 911
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

KEY MILITARY FIGURES
NOT AVAILABLE TO PENTAGON'S NATIONAL MILITARY COMMAND CENTRE
DURING HEIGHT OF 9/11 EMERGENCY
'The Incommunicado Response Team'

Name Position Availability During Height Of Crisis
George W. Bush Commander In Chief Air Force One not connected to NMCC conference call (The President has also since claimed that the communications systems on Air Force One itself failed generally on 9/11. According to 9/11 Commissioner Jamie Gorelick: "On Air Force One, the president was unable to reach most of the people or at least many of the people whom he tried to reach. He could not functionally lead the government from Air Force One at a time of great national stress and national emergency.")
Donald Rumsfeld Secretary of Defense Out of communication at Pentagon. "The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over." according to executive summary of 9/11 report
General Henry Shelton Chairman of Joint Chiefs Out of country 'somewhere over the Atlantic'.
General Richard Myers Vice-Chairman of Joint Chiefs of Staff (Acting Chairman on 9/11) Out of communication on Capitol Hill
Brigadier General Montague Winfield Deputy Director for Operations, J3, in the National Military Command Center ("He was present as the General Officer in Charge during the terrorist attacks of 9/11" according to the official Joint POW/MIA Accounting Command US military web site. Winfield was Commander of JPAC). Handed over NMCC command position at 8:30 am and didn't return until end of hijackings

Meanwhile
What Were These Military Operatives Doing At The FAA Command Center On 9/11?

"In [FAA] Headquarters, Air Traffic Services set up an additional situation room in the front office that was occupied by DOD [Department of Defense] liaison officers who worked on the Air Traffic Services Headquarters staff.... At the FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center, the military officers assigned to the Air Traffic Services Cell became immediately involved in coordinating FAA Air Traffic Control System Command Center actions with military elements."
Jeff Griffith, FAA Deputy Director of Air Traffic on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Written Statement

"... at the Command Center of course is the military cell, which was our liaison with the military services. They were present at all of the events that occurred on 9/11....  They have their own communication web that I think defeated some of the notification processes, as I've been listening to today. But in my mind everyone who needed to be notified about the events transpiring was notified, including the military."
Ben Sliney, FAA Command Center’s National Operations Manager
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

"Prior to 9/11, the procedures for managing a traditional hijacked aircraft, as I said, were in place and pretty well tested.... The most frustrating after-the-fact scenario for me to understand is to explain is the communication link on that morning between the FAA operations center and the NMCC....  The hijacking net is an open communication net run by the FAA hijack coordinator, who is a senior person from the FAA security organization, for the purpose of getting the affected federal agencies together to hear information at the same time.... It was my assumption that morning, as it had been for my 30 years of experience with the FAA, that the NMCC was on that net and hearing everything real-time..... I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings in my 30-year FAA career, as a very low entry-level inspector up through to the headquarters, and they were always there. They were always on the net, and were always listening in with everybody else....from my perspective there is no doubt in my mind that the FAA security organization knew what to do. There is no doubt in my mind that the air traffic organization knew what to do. They are the two key players in that type of scenario.... this is very, very important, in response to your question.... the NMCC was called. They were added to this open communication net. In my 30 years of history, there was always somebody listening to that net..... I truly do not mean this to be defensive, but it is a fact -- there were military people on duty at the FAA Command Center, as Mr. Sliney said. They were participating in what was going on. There were military people in the FAA's Air Traffic Organization in a situation room. They were participating in what was going on."
Monte Belger, FAA Acting Deputy Administrator on 911
9/11 Commission, Twelfth Public Hearing, Oral Evidence

"Air Force Gen. Richard Myers .....said he was on Capitol Hill that morning [Sept 11] in the offices of Georgia Sen. Max Cleland .... While in an outer office, he said, he saw a television report that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. 'They thought it was a small plane or something like that,' Myers said. So the two men went ahead with the office call. Meanwhile, the second World Trade Center tower was hit by another jet. 'Nobody informed us of that,' Myers said. 'But when we came out [i.e nearly an hour later], that was obvious. Then, right at that time, somebody said the Pentagon had been hit.' [The country's most senior military officer] Army Gen. Henry Shelton, was 'somewhere over the Atlantic' en route to Europe when the attacks occurred, so it was critical for Myers to get back to the Pentagon."
Myers and Sept. 11: 'We Hadn't Thought About This'
American Forces Press Service, 23 October 2001

"SENATOR LEVIN: Was the Defense Department contacted by the FAA or the FBI or any other agency after the first two hijacked aircraft crashed into the World Trade Center, prior to the time that the Pentagon was hit?
GENERAL MYERS: Sir, I don't know the answer to that question.... "

US Air Force General Myers, the most senior military officer in the US on 911,
and former Commander in Chief North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD),
answering questions in the Senate, 13 September 2001

"Rumsfeld himself did not join the NMCC air threat conference until just before 10:30. What was he doing before this time? The report doesn't tell us much about this, except in its separate Executive Summary when it is made clear what Rumsfeld did not do.  It states 'The secretary of defence did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over.'....The Secretary of Defense and the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff are the two principal public officers designated to manage military assistance to civil authorities arising from terrorism or a threat of terrorism under Department of Defense protocols. Neither were materially available on 911 until the action was largely over. Yet according to a report in Newsweek 24  September 2001 on 10 September a group of top Pentagon officials had cancelled their own plans for travel on 11 September apparently because of security concerns."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"Rumsfeld provides a very sketchy timeline of his actions on 911and he is particularly vague about his interaction with the President. In reality Rumsfeld appears to have done nothing of significance in response to the attacks before around 10:00 at the earliest, although we do not know what he did with the 'crisis action team' that he refers to at this time. Who was in that team? We do know, however, that Rumsfeld did not join the NMCC air threat conference until just before 10:30 and that he claims he did not have 'situational awareness' until around 10.39 (p 44 of  9/11 Commission report). Even after he was informed of the first strike on the WTC it would appear that Rumsfeld preferred to continue meeting with a CIA briefer until the Pentagon was hit, after which he went outside to inspect the damage (according to the 9/11 Commission report, p 37, the meeting was 'his daily intelligence briefing'. In other words it was a routine meeting). At no point during this time does it appear that Rumsfeld was coordinating a military response to the attacks. According to the Commission's Executive summary separate to the main report: 'The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over.' The relevant protocol states, however, that: 'The employment of U.S. military forces in response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism may be requested only by the President (or in accordance with Presidential Decision Directives) and must be authorized by the President. All requests for assistance in responding to acts or threats of domestic terrorism must also be approved by the Secretary of Defense...... The Secretary of Defense shall manage the DoD’s response to any acts or threats of terrorism.....' ('Military Assistance to Civil Authorities', Department of Defense Directive No 3025.15, February 18, 1997 ) In reporting the nature of his interaction with the Vice President Rumsfeld confirms he was out of the loop when it came to the President allegedly giving authority for a shoot-down. Rumsfeld confirms in his account of the Mayaguez incident that as far back as 1975 the White House itself was able to have direct contact with pilots of US military aircraft. This contrasts starkly with the apparently dysfunctional communications systems for Air Force One and the Pentagon on 911 which cut the FAA and the President out of the Defense response loop. Whilst the 9/11 Commission reports (p 44) the astonishing claim by Rumsfeld that he didn't have 'situational awareness' on 911 until 10:39, the ability to draw fast conclusions which had apparently completely abandoned the Secretary of Defense in the morning suddenly made a miraculous return in the afternoon. According to the report  (p 334/335): 'On the afternoon of 9/11, according to contemporaneous notes, Secretary Rumsfeld instructed General Myers to obtain quickly as much information as possible. The notes indicate that he also told Myers that he was not simply interested in striking empty training sites. He thought the U.S. response should consider a wide range of options and possibilities. The secretary said his instinct was to hit Saddam Hussein at the same time—not only Bin Ladin. Secretary Rumsfeld later explained that at the time, he had been considering either one of them, or perhaps someone else, as the responsible party.' For those prepared to read the detail of the official 9/11 report the situation is transparent. In the morning Rumsfeld failed to act against the hijackers when the evidence was massive, and in the afternoon he was looking to act against Saddam Hussein when the evidence was non-existent. Even if the 9/11 Commission has studiously avoided drawing any explicit conclusions about the real reasons for the failure of America's defences during the hijacking attacks the relevant events of the day as diffusely recorded  in its own report speak for themselves."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"Myers did not leave Capitol Hill until after the Pentagon was hit (09:37:46). Myers refers to a phone call he received from General Eberhart when he was on Capitol Hill. The time of this call is not stated but a Department of Defense 23 October 2001 press release confirms that Myers did not receive any calls in relation to the escalating emergency until he was coming out his meeting: 'Myers said he was on Capitol Hill that morning in the offices of Georgia Sen. Max Cleland to discuss his confirmation hearing to become chairman. While in an outer office, he said, he saw a television report that a plane had hit the World Trade Center. 'They thought it was a small plane or something like that,' Myers said. So the two men went ahead with the office call. Meanwhile, the second World Trade Center tower was hit by another jet. 'Nobody informed us of that,' Myers said. 'But when we came out, that was obvious. Then, right at that time, somebody said the Pentagon had been hit.' Somebody thrust a cell phone in Myers's hand. Gen. Ralph Eberhart, commander of U.S. Space Command and the North American Aerospace Defense Command, was on the other end of the line 'talking about what was happening and the actions he was going to take.' ' If Eberhart contacted Myers (or someone with him) on Capitol Hill via a cell phone then how was it that nobody else did?  Eberhart was not at the Pentagon on 911 (he was at or in the vicinity of NORAD operations center in Cheyenne Mountain, Colorado - p 42 of the report) so it appears no one from the Pentagon contacted Myers whilst he was on Capitol Hill. The Department of Defense press release also states that 'On Sept. 11, Myers was vice chairman. He was sworn in as chairman [of the Joint Chiefs of Staff] Oct. 1. His predecessor, Army Gen. Henry Shelton, was 'somewhere over the Atlantic' en route to Europe when the attacks occurred, so it was critical for Myers to get back to the Pentagon.' The press release confirms the critical role of Myers in the response to the attacks, yet he was apparently unavailable during the most critical period of the emergency.The following circumstances are therefore apparent:

1. The relevant protocol identifies the key role of the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs in assisting the Secretary of Defense 'when he or she is implementing the DoD operational response to acts or threats of terrorism'.
2. Myers was acting Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff on 911.
3. Myers went into his non-essential meeting on Capitol Hill knowing that the first crash into the World Trade Centre had taken place after a summer of high terrorist threat alerts to American civil aviation.
4. He did not emerge from his meeting until around 9:38 at the earliest.
5. During this time no-one contacted General Myers to inform him that the World Trade Centre had been hit again at 9:03 even though at 9:05 the President had been told by his Chief of Staff that 'America is under attack'.

In addition to the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and the Secretary of Defense, the relevant protocol allocates specific responsibilities to the President regarding 'The employment of U.S. military forces in response to acts or threats of domestic terrorism'. When a President of the United States ('The Commander In Chief') is told the country is "under attack" why would he not contact his Secretary of Defense and his most senior adviser in the military - the Chairman or acting Chairman of the Joint Chiefs? There is no evidence of any such contact on 911 before 10:00 and even then discussion with Rumsfeld was 'brief' and of such seemingly insignificant nature that neither the President nor the Secretary of Defense can apparently remember the content. Before going into the meeting on Capital Hill why did Myers not ask to be kept informed of developments given the high level of threat warnings 'clearly indicating a major Al Qaida terrorist operation was pending' that he acknowledges elsewhere in his statement were arising that summer?  If the original threat reporting was supposedly unspecific before 911 by the time Myers went into his meeting on Capitol Hill that morning things were getting very specific. As Deputy Secretary of State Richard Armitage put it in an interview broadcast by the BBC 20 August 2002 'I was seated in this very room, and my executive assistant came in and said one of the towers in New York had been hit by an aircraft. I ran in there, immediately picked up the phone and called to the assistant secretary for counter-terrorism. Even before the second airplane went in, I thought it was impossible to have this happen actually on a clear day and said, 'We've got a problem.' "
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"This is the totality of Admiral Leidig's statement. He is an important figure (arguably the most important) because he was in charge of the NMCC for nearly all of the duration of the hijackings. The NMCC is the key junction point for communications between the civilian authorities (in the form of the FAA) and the military during a hijacking. Leidig's statement is very short. He says he gave full testimony about what he did on 9/11 to the commission on 29 April 2004 (if this testimony is available on the Commission's web site it is not to be found by using name 'Leidig' in the site's search facility). More details of some of his oral evidence provided during this twelfth hearing are given above. They are cause for concern. Leidig is not mentioned at all the 9/11 final report except in the footnotes. The same applies to Brigadier General Winfield. Given the absolutely pivotal role of these two individuals at the very point in the chain of command which failed on 911 (i.e. the sanctioned interface between the FAA and the military prescribed for handling a hijacking), this is 'surprising'. Leidig was asked  by General Winfield on 10 September to stand a portion of his duty on 11 September. In the event that portion coincided with the main period of the attacks. Winfield left quarter of an hour before the first strike on the WTC and returned around the end of the fourth hijacking which terminated in a field in Pennsylvania at 10:03 (there appears to be no testimony from General Winfield on the Commission's web site using a search on his name). According to Newsweek 24 September 2001 'On Sept. 10.... a group of top Pentagon officials suddenly canceled travel plans for the next morning, apparently because of security concerns.' This was the second time Newsweek had reported this. On 13 September 2001 it asked 'Could the bombers have been stopped? NEWSWEEK has learned that while U.S. intelligence received no specific warning, the state of alert had been high during the past two weeks, and a particularly urgent warning may have been received the night before the attacks, causing some top Pentagon brass to cancel a trip. Why that same information was not available to the 266 people who died aboard the four hijacked commercial aircraft may become a hot topic on the Hill.' If there were security concerns about September 11 within the Pentagon the day before it is unfortunate that Brigadier Winfield should have handed over to a relatively inexperienced deputy just as the first hijacking was getting under way and that he did not return until a late stage in the events. According to Leidig's oral testimony at the twelfth hearing 'I was relieved on the watch by General Winfield. Right after we resolved what was going on with United 93, around that time General Winfield took over.' According to ABC News 14 September 2001 'In dozens of exclusive interviews with ABCNEWS, Congressional leaders told of chaos on Capitol Hill, Cabinet secretaries described a war council deep in a secret bunker beneath the White House, generals and sergeants told of how they ramped up for a possible nuclear strike, and the president and vice president were said to have ordered U.S. pilots to shoot down any planes threatening the nation's capital..... 'When the second aircraft flew into the second tower, it was at that point that we realized that the seemingly unrelated hijackings that the FAA was dealing with were in fact a part of a coordinated terrorist attack on the United States,' said Army Brig. Gen. W. Montague Winfield, who was at the National Military Command Center at the Pentagon, and alerted the top brass there.' Except that Leidig's testimony now shows that he wasn't and he didn't. Following 911 both Leidig and Winfield were nominated by the President for promotion. Investigative journalist Tom Flocco had been a regular attendee at the Commission's public hearings. In an online article 17 June 2004 he reported that 'In May, 2003 the Commission was informed that the Pentagon had taped the Significant Event/Air Threat conference call during the attacks; and after repeated requests, the Pentagon created a classified transcript. (US News, 9-8-2003)  On August 6, the White House conducted what was termed an 'executive privilege' review of the transcript for the phone bridge conference-call in order to censor the document, likely for 'national security' reasons.' The 9/11 Commission's final report only provides brief details in relation to the conference-call."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"Donald Rumsfeld, one of the chief opponents of investing real power over purse and personnel in a new national intelligence chief, told the 9/11 commission that an intelligence czar would do the nation 'a great disservice.'  It is fair to ask what kind of service Rumsfeld provided on the day the nation was under catastrophic attack. 'Two planes hitting the twin towers did not rise to the level of Rumsfeld's leaving his office and going to the War Room? How can that be?' asked Mindy Kleinberg, one of the widows known as the Jersey Girls, whose efforts helped create and guide the 9/11 commission. The fact that the final report failed to offer an explanation is one of the infuriating holes in an otherwise praiseworthy accounting. Rumsfeld was missing in action that morning, 'out of the loop' by his own admission. The lead military officer that day, Brig. Gen. Montague Winfield, told the commission that the Pentagon's command center had been essentially leaderless: 'For 30 minutes we couldn't find' Rumsfeld. For more than two hours after the Federal Aviation Administration became aware that the first plane had been violently overtaken by Middle Eastern men, the man whose job it was to order air cover over Washington did not show up in the Pentagon's command center. It took him almost two hours to 'gain situational awareness,' he told the commission. He didn't speak to the vice president until 10:39 a.m., according to the report. Since that was more than 30 minutes after the last hijacked plane crashed, it would seem to be an admission of dereliction of duty.... Rumsfeld is in charge of NORAD, which has the specific mission of protecting the United States and Canada by responding to any form of air attack. The official chain of command in the event of a hijacking calls for the president to empower the secretary of Defense to send up a military escort and, if necessary, give shoot-down orders. Yet President Bush told the panel he spoke to Rumsfeld for the first time that morning shortly after 10 a.m.? 23 minutes after the Pentagon was hit and moments before the last plane went down. It was, says the report, 'a brief call in which the subject of shoot-down authority was not discussed.' As a result, NORAD's commanders were left in the dark about what their mission was..... Why wasn't Rumsfeld able to see on TV what millions of civilians already knew?...  How is it that civilians in a hijacked plane were able to communicate with their loved ones, grasp a totally new kind of enemy and weaponry and act to defend the nation's Capitol, yet the president had 'communication problems' on Air Force One and the nation's defense chief didn't know what was going on until the horror was all over? "
Rumsfeld and Bush Failed Us on Sept. 11
The Los Angeles Times, 13 August 2004

"On the afternoon of 9/11, according to contemporaneous notes, Secretary Rumsfeld instructed General Myers to obtain quickly as much information as possible..... He thought the U.S. response should consider a wide range of options and possibilities. The secretary said his instinct was to hit Saddam Hussein at the same time......"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 334/335)

"CBS News has learned that barely five hours after American Airlines Flight 77 plowed into the Pentagon, Defense Secretary Donald H. Rumsfeld was telling his aides to come up with plans for striking Iraq — even though there was no evidence linking Saddam Hussein to the attacks.... Now, nearly one year later, there is still very little evidence Iraq was involved in the Sept. 11 attacks. But if these notes are accurate, that didn't matter to Rumsfeld."
Plans For Iraq Attack Began On 9/11

CBSNews, 4 Sept 2002

"Years before George W. Bush entered the White House, and years before the Sept. 11 attacks set the direction of his presidency, a group of influential neo-conservatives hatched a plan to get Saddam Hussein out of power... The group was never secret about its aims. In its 1998 open letter to Clinton, the group openly advocated unilateral U.S. action against Iraq.... Of the 18 people who signed the letter, 10 are now in the Bush administration. As well as Rumsfeld and Wolfowitz, they include Deputy Secretary of State Richard Armitage   ... "
Were Neo-Conservatives’ 1998 Memos a Blueprint for Iraq War?
ABC News, 10 March 2003

"The evidence again is quite clear that plans for military action against Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand well before 9/11 .... The 9/11 attacks allowed the US to press the 'go' button for a strategy in accordance with the PNAC agenda which it would otherwise have been politically impossible to implement. The overriding motivation for this political smokescreen is that the US and the UK are beginning to run out of secure hydrocarbon energy supplies...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003

"Both civilian and military officials of the Defense Department state flatly that neither Congress nor the American public would have supported large-scale military operations in Afghanistan before the shock of 9/11."
The Military
9/11 Commission Staff Statement No 6, 2004

"It's been painfully obvious the administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that their objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that was built on was there was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam Hussein. There was not. So therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress and the American people, that I had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the most serious independent investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching History Channel shows on the Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to be part of that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only partially. I'm not going to be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to be part of political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that. This is serious."
Former Senator Max Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview with Salon.com, 21 November 2003

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here


On 9/11 What Were Dick Cheney And The Secret Service
Doing In The President's Emergency Operations Center At The White House?

"Most vice-presidents spend their days at state funerals; Mr Cheney, more than anyone else, picked the members of the current administration. Thereafter he helped to shape the administration's policies on everything from energy policy to the invasion of Iraq.... The Republicans have repeatedly reminded Americans this week that September 11th 2001 defined this administration. But who was in charge on that terrible day? It was Mr Cheney who took most of the key decisions—from hiding the president to authorising the shooting-down of suspicious aircraft — while Mr Bush was holed up in Nebraska...... During the Ford administration, the Secret Service gave Mr Cheney the codename 'Backseat'."
The other president - Dick Cheney, backseat driver par excellence
The Economist, 2 September 2004

"The story of Dick Cheney and Iraq is illuminating both as a study of the most powerful Vice-President in US history, and of the inner workings of the Bush White House.... Silence and secrecy are key elements in the Cheney act that have sustained him at the top of Washington into a fourth decade.... no one has any idea what Mr Cheney says to Mr Bush when they are alone.... The Bush-Cheney private moments go to the heart of Mr Cheney’s extraordinary role..... Mr Bush has ceded vast areas of power to him. While most Vice-Presidents are fobbed off with largely meaningless areas of policy and are watched like hawks by the President’s aides, Mr Cheney has been entrusted with pivotal polices like energy...."
The White House Svengali
London Times, 24 April 2004

"Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on 9/11]."
Thomas Kean, Chairman 9/11 Commission
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

"Under the established protocol (CJCSI 3610.01A) the FAA is required to communicate with the NMCC whose responsibility is then to set up the necessary communication link between NORAD and the FAA - a process which clearly worked satisfactorily before 9/11 according to Mr Berger's [FAA Acting Deputy Administrator] own testimony. No mention is made in Mr Belger's statement of the FAA's failure to request airforce intercepts via the NMCC in this way at any point during the hijackings. However, the statement does confirm that 'The FAA security organization was participating in classified conversations with the intelligence agencies.' No further information is provided about those conversations. The role of the FAA security organisation is important because Mr Belger confirms that it 'was responsible for managing the situation and the communication network with other government and industry agencies.' No explanation is give as to why the FAA headquarters was able to communicate with 'intelligence agencies' on 9/11, but not with the NMCC with whom it had communicated satisfactorily and 'frequently' in the past during hijack alerts. Mr Belger's statement confirming satisfactory  pre-911 communications with the NMCC is not included in the 9/11 Commission's final report."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"Below the East Wing of the White House, lies the President’s Emergency Operations Center (PEOC), which exists to handle nuclear contingencies. The PEOC is differentiated from the White House Situation Room which is located in the basement of the West Wing of the White House."
President's Emergency Operations Center - PEOC
Federation Of American Scientists

"Q: [I'm] Vince Morris, with the New York Post. Can both of you speak about your impressions of the description of Vice President Cheney that morning, and the extent to which he seemed to be running America's response to this?

MR. KEAN [Chairman of 9/11 Commission]: Well, Vice President Cheney when he came into the PEOC [President's Emergency Operations Center at the White House] if I can use that expression, you understand what that is, was, in a sense, the highest ranking government official with whom there was communication, because the president for a while, and the president described to us his frustration at the communication problems within Air Force I. So he had to get in touch with Vice President Cheney, they set up then the Air Threat Conference Call. The president gave the -- at Vice President Cheney's suggestion, I believe, gave the order for the shoot down, and they were in communication after that. But, Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government. And he was in communication with the president.

Q: Air Force I was not in real good communication, the president didn't have all the information?

MR. KEAN: Yes, that's what I said. That's one of the main problems...."
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

"The Vice President was logged calling the President at 10:18 [fifteen minutes after the hijackings had finished] for a two minute conversation that obtained the [shoot down] confirmation..... At 10:02, the communicators in the shelter began receiving reports from the Secret Service of an inbound aircraft—presumably hijacked—heading toward Washington. That aircraft was United 93. The Secret Service was getting this information directly from the FAA......The NMCC [National Military Command Centre] learned of United 93’s hijacking at about 10:03 [the same time as it crashed]. At this time the FAA had no contact with the military at the level of national command. The NMCC learned about United 93 from the White House. It, in turn, was informed by the Secret Service’s contacts with the FAA. NORAD had no information either.....  In most cases the chain of command authorizing the use of force runs from the president to the secretary of defense and from the secretary to the combatant commander. The President apparently spoke to Secretary Rumsfeld for the first time that morning shortly after 10:00. No one can recall the content of this conversation, but it was a brief call in which the subject of shoot down authority was not discussed. At 10:39, the Vice President updated the Secretary [of Defence] on the air threat conference.... As this exchange shows, Secretary Rumsfeld was not in the NMCC when the shootdown order was first conveyed. He moved to the NMCC shortly before 10:30, in order to join Vice Chairman Myers. Secretary Rumsfeld told us he was just gaining situational awareness when he spoke with the Vice President at 10:39."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT (Chapter 1)

"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

Dick Cheney
The Man In Charge Of America's Air Defenses On 9/11

"Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on 9/11]."
Thomas Kean, Chairman 9/11 Commission
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

"Most vice-presidents spend their days at state funerals; Mr Cheney, more than anyone else, picked the members of the current administration. Thereafter he helped to shape the administration's policies on everything from energy policy to the invasion of Iraq.... The Republicans have repeatedly reminded Americans this week that September 11th 2001 defined this administration. But who was in charge on that terrible day? It was Mr Cheney who took most of the key decisions—from hiding the president to authorising the shooting-down of suspicious aircraft — while Mr Bush was holed up in Nebraska......"
The other president - Dick Cheney, backseat driver par excellence
The Economist, 2 September 2004

"What the 9-11 Commission Report does not explain is why, on the morning of September 11, 2001, President Bush, Donald Rumsfeld, and other top officials were essentially missing in action..... even though the commission’s report paints a stark portrait of opportunities lost in defending against terrorism, many observers—especially the families of some 9/11 victims, who pushed hard for the commission’s creation—were disappointed in its failure to provide a timeline of the actions of the nation’s top leaders that morning. Such an analysis, they believe, would have shown conclusively that blame for failing to defend against the attacks goes all the way to the top.... "
Who's in Charge Here?
Mother Jones, 22 July 2004

"Mr Bush arrived at the school, just before 9am..... It might have been an accident - as Bush has since said, he saw footage of the crash on a TV in the school ...... Mr Rove, a fellow Texan with an expansive manner and a colourful turn of phrase, told the President that a large commercial airliner (American Flight 11) had crashed into the North Tower of the World Trade Centre..... At 9.03, as the President sat smiling anxiously in a class of seven-year-olds, United 175 smashed into the WTC's South Tower. At 9.05 the White House Chief of Staff, Andrew Card, 53, another long-time Bush friend and confidante, leaned in close to the President and whispered: 'A second plane has hit the World Trade Centre. America is under attack.'  At 9.12 Mr Bush left the classroom.... Before making his first statement, Mr Bush had spoken to Dick Cheney and watched a recording of events at the World Trade Centre.... 'He watched the TV videos a couple of times,' says an aide who was with him... In a small, back office, the President scribbled a brief statement in black felt tip on a yellow legal pad.... By the time Mr Bush had finished his TV address, it was 9.35 and outside the school the motorcade was revving up again, this time to take the President to Sarasota airport where Air Force One was waiting."
Revealed: what really went on during Bush's 'missing hours'
Daily Telegraph, 16 December 2002

"America was under attack, and somebody had to make a decision. Dick Cheney, huddled in the Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to respond to the attacks.....But the question of Cheney's behavior that day is one of many new issues raised in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the 9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an earlier draft of their staff report. According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call [from Cheney to Bush seeking Presidential authority to shoot down an airliner] ever took place.' When the early draft conveying that skepticism was circulated to the administration, it provoked an angry reaction. In a letter from White House lawyers last Tuesday and a series of phone calls, the White House vigorously lobbied the commission to change the language in its report. 'We didn't think it was written in a way that clearly reflected the accounting the president and vice president had given to the commission,' White House spokesman Dan Bartlett told NEWSWEEK. Ultimately the chairman and vice chair of the commission, former New Jersey governor Thomas Kean and former representative Lee Hamilton—both of whom have sought mightily to appear nonpartisan—agreed to remove some of the offending language. The report 'was watered down,' groused one staffer."
Who Was Really In Charge?
Newsweek, 28 June 2004

"A shootdown authorization was not communicated to the NORAD air defense sector until 28 minutes after [the last hijacking] United 93 had crashed in Pennsylvania."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"Not only was Mr Rumsfeld bypassed in the normal chain of command for such a shoot-down order, but the command from Vice President Dick Cheney that the airliners be 'taken out' did not reach the fighter planes until after the last ill-fated airliner had crashed in Pennsylvania, the special commission said."
Rumsfeld 'bypassed', says probe body
Dawn (Pakistan), 18 June 2004

"The defense of U.S. airspace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with
preexisting training and protocols....."

THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 31)

SUMMARY
CORRECT CHAIN OF COMMAND FOR  MILITARY AIRCRAFT ESCORT ASSISTANCE AS PART OF EMERGENCY RESPONSE TO HIJACKINGS ON  9/11 ACCORDING TO OFFICIAL PROTOCOLS

FAA > NATIONAL MILITARY COMMAND CENTRE  > PRESIDENT/ SECRETARY OF DEFENSE > NORAD > MILITARY  UNITs
ACTUAL CHAIN OF COMMAND DURING COURSE OF 9/11 HIJACKINGS AS DIFFUSELY DOCUMENTED BY THE OFFICIAL 9/11 REPORT
FAA  > SECRET SERVICE/VICE PRESIDENT  > MILITARY UNITs

What The 9/11 Commission Report Said
".... none of the information conveyed in the White House video teleconference, at least in the first hour, was being passed to the NMCC. As one witness recalled, '[It] was almost like there were parallel decisionmaking processes going on; one was a voice conference orchestrated by the NMCC . . . and then there was the [White House video teleconference]. . . . [I]n my mind they were competing venues for command and control and decisionmaking.
National Crisis Management
9/11 Commission Report, p36

"Shortly after the second attack in New York, a senior Secret Service agent charged with coordinating the President’s movements established an open line with his counterpart at the FAA, who soon told him that there were more planes unaccounted for—possibly hijacked—in addition to the two that had already crashed. Though the senior agent told someone to convey this information to the Secret Service’s operations center, it either was not passed on or was passed on but not disseminated..."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 464)

"Air National Guard units with different rules of engagement were scrambled without the knowledge of the President, NORAD, or the National Military Command Center."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"By 10:45 there was, however, another set of fighters circling Washington that had entirely different rules of engagement. These fighters, part of the 113th Wing of the District of Columbia Air National Guard, launched out of Andrews Air Force Base in Maryland in response to information passed to them by the Secret Service.... A Secret Service agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the Vice President......"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 44)

What Cheney Nearly Said
"The Secret Service has an arrangement with the F.A.A. They had open lines after the World Trade Center was...[sentence unfinished by Cheney] "
Vice President Cheney discussing Flight 77 with Tim Russert
'Meet The Press', 16 September 2001

CHAIRMAN OF THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF INSTRUCTION 3610.01A AND DOD DIRECTIVE 3025.15 REFER TO THE FAA, THE NMCC, THE PRESIDENT, THE SECRETARY OF DEFENCE, NORAD, AND MILITARY UNITS
NOWHERE DO THEY REFER TO THE VICE PRESIDENT AND THE SECRET SERVICE

"....it is apparent that the FAA's involvement with the Secret Service on 911 was far greater than its involvement with the NMCC which appears to have been minimal during the course of the hijackings."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"The footnote says 'A senior Secret Service agent charged with coordinating the President’s movements established an open line with his counterpart at the FAA'. Although the location is not stated it seems likely that this 'counterpart' was at FAA headquarters, the organisation which failed to make any requests for military assistance on 911 as required by established protocols.  Was FAA HQ (if that's who was involved here) lead to believe by the Secret Service that informing them of the situation was sufficient for NORAD to be informed or was the Secret Service only communicating with the FAA concerning, for example, the security of Air Force One? Who in the Secret Service's operation centre was responsible for not passing on or disseminating the information about hijacked planes provided in this way by the FAA? Who are Nelson Garabito and Terry Van Steenbergen?"
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"FAA headquarters were in contact with the Secret Service headquarters but not the NMCC. Is it possible that the Secret Service took charge of the FAA HQ's response to the attacks on 911 thereby by-passing the established chain of command to and through the military and ultimately causing a failed response to the attacks? Who is the 'Chuck Green' mentioned here? He is not referred to in the report other than in the footnotes. According to the New York Observer 21 August 2003 'The F.A.A. and the Secret Service, which had an open phone connection, both knew at 8:20 a.m. that two planes had been hijacked in the New York area and had their transponders turned off.' Although this press report may or may not be accurate as to precise timing, if otherwise correct it would appear that the Secret Service had a direct communication link with the FAA from the early stages of the first hijacking."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

It Appears The Secret Service Were Taking Orders From Dick Cheney

"Why was the Secret Service issuing commands to the air force from Cheney and why was Cheney by-passing the NMCC? After the hijackings were over the fighters at Andrews were launched completely outside the military chain of command. The Vice President's claim that he was unaware of this does not sit easily with the statement that 'A Secret Service agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the Vice President.' So it remains undetermined whether the Secret Service were acting unilaterally or in conjunction with the Vice President. In either case questions of legality are raised."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

Did Cheney Lie To The 911 Commission?

"Dick Cheney, huddled in the Presidential Emergency Operations Center under the White House, had just urged the traveling George W. Bush not to return to Washington. The president had left Florida aboard Air Force One at 9:55 a.m. on 9/11 'with no destination at take-off,' as last week's 9-11 Commission report noted. Nor had Bush given any known instructions on how to respond to the attacks.... Nor did the real-time notes taken by two others in the room... reflect that such a phone call between Bush and Cheney occurred or that such a major decision as shooting down a U.S. airliner was discussed.... by the time Cheney issued his shoot-down order ...... the last plane-turned-missile on 9/11, had already crashed in Pennsylvania...the question of Cheney's behavior that day is one of many new issues raised in the remarkably detailed, chilling account laid out in dramatic presentations by the 9-11 Commission. NEWSWEEK has learned that some on the commission staff were, in fact, highly skeptical of the vice president's account and made their views clearer in an earlier draft of their staff report. According to one knowledgeable source, some staffers 'flat out didn't believe the call ever took place.'... the White House vigorously lobbied the commission to change the language in its report.... The report 'was watered down,' groused one staffer."
Who Was Really In Charge?
Newsweek, 28 June 2004

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

"These footnotes identify the relevant FAA and Department of Defense protocols for emergency response to hijackings as: i) FAA Order 7110.65M ii) FAA Order 7610.4J iii) DOD memo, CJCS instruction, 'Aircraft Piracy (Hijacking) and Destruction of Derelict Airborne Objects,' June 1, 2001. The latter in fact has a reference number (CJCSI 3610.01A) although this is not quoted."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

Dick Cheney And The Secret Service On 9/11

"I think what really initially started was I saw the picture of the president in, I think it was 'Newsweek' or 'Time' magazine, and I read the caption. And the caption said, you know, 'Andy Card telling the president about the second plane.' ...... He was in a Sarasota school that morning for a reading program. And I read it again, and I thought it was, you know, misreported. And it wasn't, and I got upset. I said, you know, this nation was under attack. It was clear that we were under attack. Why didn't the Secret Service whisk him out of that school? He was on live local television in Florida. The terrorists, you know, had been in Florida. I mean, we find out that out now. He was less than 10 miles from an airport..... And I-I am concerned. I want to know why the Secret Service did not whisk him away. I want to know why he is the commander-in-chief of the United States of America, our country was clearly under attack, it was after the second building was hit. I want to know why he sat there for 25 minutes."
Kristen Breitweiser, 911 widow, interviewed on the Phil Donahue show
MSNBC, 13 August 2002

"The F.A.A. and the Secret Service, which had an open phone connection, both knew at 8:20 a.m. that two planes had been hijacked in the New York area and had their transponders turned off. How could they have thought it was an accident when the first plane slammed into the first tower 26 minutes later?"
Four 9/11 Moms Battle Bush
New York Observer, 21 August 2003

"The Secret Service has an arrangement with the F.A.A. They had open lines after the World Trade Center was...[sentence unfinished by Cheney] "
Vice President Cheney discussing Flight 77 with Tim Russert
'Meet The Press', 16 September 2001

"On the radar screens an air traffic controller spots an unidentified blip. It's a plane with its transponder turned off and its heading straight for Washington D.C..... Air traffic control immediately warns the secret service..."
Gavin Hewitt, Programme Reporter

BBC documentary, 'Clear The Skies', 1 September 2002
(From Video Recording of Programme)

"A man comes on [the fighter intercom], identifies himself as being with the Secret Service......."
Major Dean Eckman, 911 F-16 Pilot, Langley Air Force Base
BBC documentary, 'Clear The Skies', 1 September 2002
(From Video Recording of Programme)

"....it is apparent that the FAA's involvement with the Secret Service on 911 was far greater than its involvement with the NMCC which appears to have been minimal during the course of the hijackings."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

"The Commission has been unable to verify the President's claim that he authorised a shoot-down order, although he claims to have done so. The Vice President is presented as being directly engaged with the President concerning the authorisation (and by implication the relaying) of the alleged shoot-down order. However, nowhere in the relevant protocols is the Vice President referred to in the chain of command.  The use of 'lethal force' is a matter for the President and Secretary for Defense - who was apparently not available to the NMCC until after the last of the hijackings was over."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

So If The NMCC Was Out Of The Loop
Why Weren't Cheney And The Secret Service Disseminating Information To NORAD?

"Shortly after the second attack in New York, a senior Secret Service agent charged with coordinating the President’s movements established an open line with his counterpart at the FAA, who soon told him that there were more planes unaccounted for—possibly hijacked—in addition to the two that had already crashed. Though the senior agent told someone to convey this information to the Secret Service’s operations center, it either was not passed on or was passed on but not disseminated..."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 464)

"'What's strange to me about these statements to the press on the ABC News special [which aired on September 11, 2002] and many other places is, you know, a year later and beyond, you have Cheney, Rove, Andrew Card, and you have military people continuing to talk about the fact that they were watching United 93 -- they were deliberating,' [Michael] Bronner [of Vanity Fair] said. 'The reality is, even though the military tried its best to get going and tried its best to intercept these plans, they had information late every time and there was no real play on any of the hijacked planes."
New 9/11 Audiotapes Reveal U.S. Military's Information Breakdown
ABC News, 2 August 2006

Why Was Cheney Launching Additional Planes Outside Of The Normal Chain Of Command
And Without The Knowledge Of NORAD?

"Air National Guard units with different rules of engagement were scrambled without the knowledge of the President, NORAD, or the National Military Command Center."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"By 10:45 there was, however, another set of fighters circling Washington that had entirely different rules of engagement. These fighters, part of the 113th Wing of the District of Columbia Air National Guard, launched out of Andrews Air Force Base in Maryland in response to information passed to them by the Secret Service.... A Secret Service agent had a phone in each ear, one connected to Wherley and the other to a fellow agent at the White House, relaying instructions that the White House agent said he was getting from the Vice President......"
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004 (p 44)

"With Pentagon in flames and hijacked aircraft threatening Washington, White House scrambled fighters [at Andrews Airforce base] with little or no armament. Within minutes of American Airlines Flight 77 hitting the Pentagon on Sept. 11, Air National Guard F-16s took off from here in response to a plea from the White House to 'Get in the air now!'..... The Andrews-based F-16s were launched by the Secret Service and someone in the White House command center..."
F-16 Pilots Considered Ramming Flight 93
Aviation Week and Space Technology, 9 September 2002

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

911 'PROTOCOLGATE'
CHAIRMAN OF THE JOINT CHIEFS OF STAFF INSTRUCTION 3610.01A AND DOD DIRECTIVE 3025.15 REFER TO THE FAA, THE NMCC, THE PRESIDENT, THE SECRETARY OF DEFENCE, NORAD, AND MILITARY UNITS
NOWHERE DO THEY REFER TO THE VICE PRESIDENT AND THE SECRET SERVICE

"Flying into Philadelphia recently, I spotted the Kean congressional report on 11 September from the 9/11 Commission on sale at the bookstalls. 'How many do you sell?' I asked. 'One or two,' was the reply. 'It'll disappear soon.' Yet, this modest, blue-covered book is a revelation. Like the Butler report in the UK, which detailed all the incriminating evidence of Blair's massaging of intelligence before the invasion of Iraq, then pulled its punches and concluded nobody was responsible, so the Kean report makes excruciatingly clear what really happened, then fails to draw the conclusions that stare it in the face. It is a supreme act of normalising the unthinkable. This is not surprising, as the conclusions are volcanic. The most important evidence to the 9/11 Commission came from General Ralph Eberhart, commander of the North American Aerospace Defence Command (Norad). 'Air force jet fighters could have intercepted hijacked airliners roaring towards the World Trade Center and Pentagon,' he said, 'if only air traffic controllers had asked for help 13 minutes sooner . . . We would have been able to shoot down all three . . . all four of them.'  Why did this not happen? The Kean report makes clear that 'the defence of US aerospace on 9/11 was not conducted in accord with pre-existing training and protocols . . . If a hijack was confirmed, procedures called for the hijack coordinator on duty to contact the Pentagon's National Military Command Center (NMCC) . . . The NMCC would then seek approval from the office of the Secretary of Defence to provide military assistance . . . ' Uniquely, this did not happen. The commission was told by the deputy administrator of the Federal Aviation Authority that there was no reason the procedure was not operating that morning. 'For my 30 years of experience . . .' said Monte Belger, 'the NMCC was on the net and hearing everything real-time . . . I can tell you I've lived through dozens of hijackings . . . and they were always listening in with everybody else.' But on this occasion, they were not. The Kean report says the NMCC was never informed. Why? Again, uniquely, all lines of communication failed, the commission was told, to America's top military brass.  Donald Rumsfeld, secretary of defence, could not be found; and when he finally spoke to Bush an hour and a half later, it was, says the Kean report, 'a brief call in which the subject of shoot-down authority was not discussed'. As a result, Norad's commanders were 'left in the dark about what their mission was'. The report reveals that the only part of a previously fail-safe command system that worked was in the White House where Vice-President Cheney was in effective control that day, and in close touch with the NMCC. Why did he do nothing about the first two hijacked planes? Why was the NMCC, the vital link, silent for the first time in its existence? Kean ostentatiously refuses to address this. Of course, it could be due to the most extraordinary combination of coincidences. Or it could not. In July 2001, a top secret briefing paper prepared for Bush read: 'We [the CIA and FBI] believe that OBL [Osama Bin Laden] will launch a significant terrorist attack against US and/or Israeli interests in the coming weeks. The attack will be spectacular and designed to inflict mass casualties against US facilities or interests. Attack preparations have been made. Attack will occur with little or no warning.'  On the afternoon of 11 September, Donald Rumsfeld, having failed to act against those who had just attacked the United States, told his aides to set in motion an attack on Iraq - when the evidence was non-existent. Eighteen months later, the invasion of Iraq, unprovoked and based on lies now documented, took place. This epic crime is the greatest political scandal of our time, the latest chapter in the long 20th-century history of the west's conquests of other lands and their resources. If we allow it to be normalised, if we refuse to question and probe the hidden agendas and unaccountable secret power structures at the heart of 'democratic' governments and if we allow the people of Fallujah to be crushed in our name, we surrender both democracy and humanity."
Iraq: the unthinkable becomes normal - John Pilger
New Statesman, 15 November 2004

In The PEOC

"QUESTIONER: [I'm] Vince Morris, with the New York Post. Can both of you speak about your impressions of the description of Vice President Cheney that morning, and the extent to which he seemed to be running America's response to this?

MR. KEAN [Chairman of 9/11 Commission]: Well, Vice President Cheney when he came into the PEOC [President's Emergency Operations Center at the White House] if I can use that expression, you understand what that is, was, in a sense, the highest ranking government official with whom there was communication, because the president for a while, and the president described to us his frustration at the communication problems within Air Force I. So he had to get in touch with Vice President Cheney, they set up then the Air Threat Conference Call. The president gave the -- at Vice President Cheney's suggestion, I believe, gave the order for the shoot down, and they were in communication after that. But, Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government. And he was in communication with the president.

Q: Air Force I was not in real good communication, the president didn't have all the information?

MR. KEAN: Yes, that's what I said. That's one of the main problems...."
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

"Below the East Wing of the White House, lies the President’s Emergency Operations Center (PEOC), which exists to handle nuclear contingencies. The PEOC is differentiated from the White House Situation Room which is located in the basement of the West Wing of the White House."
President's Emergency Operations Center - PEOC
Federation Of American Scientists

PEOCS.jpg (48643 bytes)

"I was seated in this very room, and my executive assistant came in and said one of the towers in New York had been hit by an aircraft. I ran in there, immediately picked up the phone and called to the assistant secretary for counter-terrorism. Even before the second airplane went in, I thought it was impossible to have this happen actually on a clear day and said, 'We've got a problem.' About that moment, the second aircraft went into the tower, which I watched on television. Immediately after that, I was told to go to the operations center here to get on call to the vice-president, and I spent the rest of the day in the ops center with the vice-president."
Richard Armitage, Deputy Secretary of State
'With Us or Against US', Programme 1, BBC Radio 4, 20 August 2002
(pdf file transcript - click here)

'The Special Relationship'
Armitage And The UK National Security Adviser

What Did Britain Know About 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WATbritain911.htm
What Did The US Do About It?
And What Is The Connection With Daniel Pearl And Enron?

"Years before George W. Bush entered the White House, and years before the Sept. 11 attacks set the direction of his presidency, a group of influential neo-conservatives hatched a plan to get Saddam Hussein out of power... The group was never secret about its aims. In its 1998 open letter to Clinton, the group openly advocated unilateral U.S. action against Iraq.... Of the 18 people who signed the letter, 10 are now in the Bush administration. As well as Rumsfeld and Wolfowitz, they include Deputy Secretary of State Richard Armitage   ... "
Were Neo-Conservatives’ 1998 Memos a Blueprint for Iraq War?
ABC News, 10 March 2003

"On March 23, after being recommended in a unanimous 18-0 vote by the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, former Vietnam-era covert operative and Contra-era figure Richard Armitage was confirmed as Deputy Secretary of State in a voice vote on the Senate Floor.... The total lack of opposition to Armitage's appointment indicates an apparent inability of the US Congress to muster any critical examination of appointments... Armitage, who was denied a 1989 appointment as Assistant Secretary of State because of links to Iran-Contra and other scandals, served as Assistant Secretary of Defense for International Security Affairs in the Reagan years. U.S. Government stipulations in the Oliver North trial specifically named Armitage as one of the DoD officials responsible for illegal transfers of weapons to Iran and the Contras.... A Vietnam veteran and graduate of Annapolis, Armitage's roots have been thoroughly intertwined with the likes of CIA veteran Ted Shackley, Richard Secord, Heine Aderholt, Elliot Abrams, Dewey Clarridge, Edwin Wilson and Tom Clines. All of these men have been directly linked to CIA covert operations.... "
Richard Armitage Quietly Confirmed As Deputy Secretary of State
'From The Wilderness', March 2001

"A proposal drafted by Elliott Abrams, a special assistant to President George W. Bush on the National Security Council (NSC), arguing for the United States to assert de facto control of Iraqi oil fields has stunned State Department officials. It doesn't help that Abrams (right) was convicted of withholding information from Congress during the Iran-Contra scandal, only to receive a presidential pardon from the current president's father.... Pentagon sources say Abrams has the backing of Paul Wolfowitz, the conservative deputy defense secretary, and the support of the office of conservative Vice President Dick Cheney. "
Iraqi oil strategy divides state, White House
Insight Magazine, 24 December 2002

"For the world as a whole, oil companies are expected to keep finding and developing enough oil to offset our seventy one million plus barrel a day of oil depletion, but also to meet new demand. By some estimates there will be an average of two per cent annual growth in global oil demand over the years ahead along with conservatively a three per cent natural decline in production from existing reserves. That means by 2010 we will need on the order of an additional fifty million barrels a day. So where is the oil going to come from? Governments and the national oil companies are obviously in control of about ninety per cent of the assets. Oil remains fundamentally a government business. While many regions of the world offer great oil opportunities, the Middle East with two thirds of the world's oil and the lowest cost, is still where the prize ultimately lies, even though companies are anxious for greater access there, progress continues to be slow."
Dick Cheney, Chief Executive of Halliburton, now Vice President of the United States
Speech at London Institute of Petroleum, Autumn Lunch 1999

"....for the foreseeable future oil will remain an essential commodity. Greater attention must therefore be given to increasing supplies of oil in ways that diversify supplies from areas other than the Persian Gulf. The most promising new source of world supplies is the Caspian region, which appears to contain the largest petroleum reserves discovered since the North Sea. This geopolitical crossroad, which includes Iran, Russia, and a number of newly-independent states [i.e. the 'stans'] struggling with post-Soviet modernization and dangers of Islamic extremism, demands more attention by American policymakers."
AMERICA’S NATIONAL INTERESTS
A Report from The Commission on America’s National Interests, July 2000
Co-authored by Richard Armitage et al [pdf]

(Richard Armitage, a supporter of the PNAC agenda, became deputy Secretary of State with specific responsibility for Pakistan and other Asian states in 2001)

"Every official we questioned about the possibility of an invasion of Afghanistan said that it was almost unthinkable, absent a provocation such as 9/11...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT, July 2004 (p 137)

Pentagon Looking For War Against Cuba 1962

Cuba
'Operation Northwoods'


"In the early 1960s,
America's top military leaders reportedly drafted plans to kill innocent people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to create public support for a war against Cuba. Code named Operation Northwoods, the plans reportedly included the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S. cities. The plans were developed as ways to trick the American public and the international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then new leader, communist Fidel Castro... The plans [now available online at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and were presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March 1962. But they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... "
Friendly Fire - U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to Provoke War With Cuba
ABCNews, 1 May 2001

View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here

Cheney And Rumsfeld
Looking For War Against Iraq 2001

Cheney And Rumsfeld
'The Dynamic Duo'

"Within hours of 9/11
Dick Cheney seizes the initiative.... and Donald Rumsfeld puts Iraq on the table."
'The Dark Side'
PBS Frontline, 20 June 2006

"Vice President Cheney was the highest ranking official who was in Washington, who had his fingers on the mechanisms of the United States government [on 9/11]."
Thomas Kean, Chairman 9/11 Commission
9/11 Commission Press Conference, 17 June 2004

"[On 911] The Secretary of Defense did not enter the chain of command until the morning's key events were over."
THE 9/11 COMMISSION REPORT, JULY 2004,
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

"Not only was Mr Rumsfeld bypassed in the normal chain of command for such a shoot-down order, but the command from Vice President Dick Cheney that the airliners be 'taken out' did not reach the fighter planes until after the last ill-fated airliner had crashed in Pennsylvania, the special commission said."
Rumsfeld 'bypassed', says probe body
Dawn (Pakistan), 18 June 2004

"Early in the Bush administration, Cheney placed a group of allies throughout the government who advocated a robust and pre-emptive foreign policy, especially regarding Iraq... After the attacks on 9/11, Cheney seized the initiative and pushed for expanding presidential power, transforming America's intelligence agencies and bringing the war on terror to Iraq. Cheney's primary ally in this effort was Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld. 'You have this wiring diagram that we all know of about national security, but now there's a new line on it. There's a line from the vice president directly to the secretary of defense, and it's as though there's a private line, private communication between those two,' former National Security Council staffer Richard Clarke tells FRONTLINE.'"
'The Dark Side'
PBS 'Frontline' Documentary Report, 20 June 2006

PBS 'Frontline' Documentary Report - 'The Dark Side'
Vice President Dick Cheney

Click Here For Full PBS Frontline 'Dark Side' Report On Dick Cheney
Watch The Full Progamme On Line - Windows Media And Real Player Formats

"After 9/11, Vice President Richard Cheney seized the initiative. He pushed to expand executive power, transform America's intelligence agencies and bring the war on terror to Iraq."
'The Dark Side'
PBS Frontline, 20 June 2006

"Within hours of 9/11 Dick Cheney seizes the initiative.... and Donald Rumsfeld puts Iraq on the table."
'The Dark Side'
PBS Frontline, 20 June 2006

CheneyDarkSideS.JPG (11126 bytes)

"This chart highlights how Cheney aggregated power at key national security centers - the Pentagon, State and White House - and lists the positions his friends and allies have held during the time period leading up to the 2003 war in Iraq."
(Click on boxes for more information)

"The Bush Administration began making plans for an invasion of Iraq, including the use of American troops, within days of President Bush's inauguration in January of 2001 -- not eight months later after the 9/11 attacks, as has been previously reported. That's what former Treasury Secretary Paul O'Neill says in his first interview about his time as a White House insider.... In the book, O'Neill is quoted as saying he was surprised that no one in a National Security Council meeting questioned why Iraq should be invaded. 'It was all about finding a way to do it. That was the tone of it. The president saying 'Go find me a way to do this,' says O'Neill in the book.... "
Saddam Ouster Planned Early '01?
CBS News, 10 January 2004

"According to [Bob Woodward's book] Plan Of Attack, it was Cheney who was particularly focused on Iraq before the terrorist attacks. Before Bush's inauguration, Cheney sent word to departing Defense Secretary William S. Cohen that he wanted the traditional briefing given an incoming president to be a serious 'discussion about Iraq and different options.' Bush assigned Cheney to focus as vice president on intelligence scenarios, particularly the possibility that terrorists would obtain nuclear or biological weapons."
Bush ordered secrecy on war plans, book claims
Guardian Weekly,  22-28 April 2004

"Powell felt Cheney and his allies - his chief aide, I. Lewis 'Scooter' Libby; Deputy Defense Secretary Paul D. Wolfowitz; and Undersecretary of Defense for Policy Douglas J. Feith; and what Powell called Feith's 'Gestapo' office - had established what amounted to a separate government."
Bush ordered secrecy on war plans, book claims
Guardian Weekly, 22-28 April 2004

"A furious row has broken out over claims in a new book by BBC broadcaster James Naughtie that US Secretary of State Colin Powell described neo-conservatives in the Bush administration as 'fucking crazies' during the build-up to war in Iraq. Powell's extraordinary outburst is alleged to have taken place during a telephone conversation with Foreign Secretary Jack Straw.... The 'crazies' are said to be Vice-President Dick Cheney, Defence Secretary Donald Rumsfeld and his deputy, Paul Wolfowitz."
Colin Powell in four-letter neo-con 'crazies' row
Observer, 12 September 2004

Invasions Of Afghanistan And Iraq Were Impossible Without 9/11
And Yet They Were Planned Before 9/11

"Every official we questioned about the possibility of an invasion of Afghanistan said that it was almost unthinkable, absent a provocation such as 9/11...."
THE 9/11COMMISSION REPORT, July 2004 (p 137)

"We now know that a blueprint for the creation of a global Pax Americana was drawn up for Dick Cheney (now vice-president), Donald Rumsfeld (defence secretary), Paul Wolfowitz (Rumsfeld's deputy), Jeb Bush (George Bush's younger brother) and Lewis Libby (Cheney's chief of staff). The document, entitled Rebuilding America's Defences, was written in September 2000 by the neoconservative think tank, Project for the New American Century (PNAC). The plan shows Bush's cabinet intended to take military control of the Gulf region whether or not Saddam Hussein was in power. It says 'while the unresolved conflict with Iraq provides the immediate justification, the need for a substantial American force presence in the Gulf transcends the issue of the regime of Saddam Hussein.'... it is clear the US authorities did little or nothing to pre-empt the events of 9/11. It is known that at least 11 countries provided advance warning to the US of the 9/11 attacks. Two senior Mossad experts were sent to Washington in August 2001 to alert the CIA and FBI to a cell of 200 terrorists said to be preparing a big operation (Daily Telegraph, September 16 2001). The list they provided included the names of four of the 9/11 hijackers, none of whom was arrested. It had been known as early as 1996 that there were plans to hit Washington targets with aeroplanes. Then in 1999 a US national intelligence council report noted that 'al-Qaida suicide bombers could crash-land an aircraft packed with high explosives into the Pentagon, the headquarters of the CIA, or the White House'. Fifteen of the 9/11 hijackers obtained their visas in Saudi Arabia. Michael Springman, the former head of the American visa bureau in Jeddah, has stated that since 1987 the CIA had been illicitly issuing visas to unqualified applicants from the Middle East and bringing them to the US for training in terrorism for the Afghan war in collaboration with Bin Laden (BBC, November 6 2001). It seems this operation continued after the Afghan war for other purposes. It is also reported that five of the hijackers received training at secure US military installations in the 1990s (Newsweek, September 15 2001).  Instructive leads prior to 9/11 were not followed up. French Moroccan flight student Zacarias Moussaoui (now thought to be the 20th hijacker) was arrested in August 2001 after an instructor reported he showed a suspicious interest in learning how to steer large airliners. When US agents learned from French intelligence he had radical Islamist ties, they sought a warrant to search his computer, which contained clues to the September 11 mission (Times, November 3 2001). But they were turned down by the FBI. One agent wrote, a month before 9/11, that Moussaoui might be planning to crash into the Twin Towers (Newsweek, May 20 2002).... The whistleblowing FBI agent Robert Wright told ABC News that FBI headquarters wanted no arrests.... the so-called 'war on terrorism' is being used largely as bogus cover for achieving wider US strategic geopolitical objectives. Indeed Tony Blair himself hinted at this when he said to the Commons liaison committee: 'To be truthful about it, there was no way we could have got the public consent to have suddenly launched a campaign on Afghanistan but for what happened on September 11' (Times, July 17 2002). Similarly Rumsfeld was so determined to obtain a rationale for an attack on Iraq that on 10 separate occasions he asked the CIA to find evidence linking Iraq to 9/11; the CIA repeatedly came back empty-handed (Time Magazine, May 13 2002). ... The evidence again is quite clear that plans for military action against Afghanistan and Iraq were in hand well before 9/11. ..... The BBC reported that Niaz Niak, a former Pakistan foreign secretary, was told by senior American officials at a meeting in Berlin in mid-July 2001 that 'military action against Afghanistan would go ahead by the middle of October'. Until July 2001 the US government saw the Taliban regime as a source of stability in Central Asia that would enable the construction of hydrocarbon pipelines from the oil and gas fields in Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan, through Afghanistan and Pakistan, to the Indian Ocean. But, confronted with the Taliban's refusal to accept US conditions, the US representatives told them 'either you accept our offer of a carpet of gold, or we bury you under a carpet of bombs' (Inter Press Service, November 15 2001). Given this background, it is not surprising that some have seen the US failure to avert the 9/11 attacks as creating an invaluable pretext for attacking Afghanistan in a war that had clearly already been well planned in advance. There is a possible precedent for this. The US national archives reveal that President Roosevelt used exactly this approach in relation to Pearl Harbor on December 7 1941. Some advance warning of the attacks was received, but the information never reached the US fleet. The ensuing national outrage persuaded a reluctant US public to join the second world war. Similarly the PNAC blueprint of September 2000 states that the process of transforming the US into 'tomorrow's dominant force' is likely to be a long one in the absence of 'some catastrophic and catalyzing event - like a new Pearl Harbor'. The 9/11 attacks allowed the US to press the 'go' button for a strategy in accordance with the PNAC agenda which it would otherwise have been politically impossible to implement. The overriding motivation for this political smokescreen is that the US and the UK are beginning to run out of secure hydrocarbon energy supplies...."
Michael Meacher, former Blair government Minister - 'This war on terrorism is bogus'
The Guardian, 6 September 2003

'Fight Smart' Update - 19 September 2004
'Protocolgate'

911 Commission Report

The US Air Defence Failure On 911
Who Hijacked The Emergency Response Procedures On 911?
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911airresponse.htm
Why Were Cheney And The Secret Service In The Loop
And Rumsfeld, Myers And The President Out On 911?

FAA PROTOCOLS FOR HIJACKINGS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here

AIRCRAFT PIRACY (HIJACKING) AND MILITARY ASSISTANCE TO CIVIL AUTHORITIES
US DEPARTMENT OF DEFENCE DIRECTIVE PROTOCOLS APPLICABLE ON 911 - Click Here


Who Did What On 9/11?
And Who Did Nothing?

"Even if the 9/11 Commission has studiously avoided drawing any explicit conclusions about the real reasons for the failure of America's defences during the hijacking attacks the relevant events of the day as diffusely recorded  in its own report speak for themselves."
'Protocolgate' - Who Hijacked the Emergency Response Procedures on 911?
'Fight Smart', 19 September 2004

Click Here For More Excerpts From The Official 9/11 Report


New US National Opinion Poll On 9/11
Outside The Narrow Reporting On The Main News Networks
What Does The American Public Really Think?

"A poll released this week by Scripps Howard News Service found that 36 percent of Americans believe 'people in the federal government either assisted in the 9/11 attacks or took no action to stop the attacks because they wanted to United States to go to war in the Middle.'"
They remain convinced: U.S. behind 9/11
Lowell Sun (Massachusetts), 12 August 2006

"More than one-third of Americans suspect federal officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the United States could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new poll.... Thirty-six percent of respondents overall said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials either participated in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no action to stop them 'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle East.'"
One in 3 Americans say US aided 9/11
New York Post, 3 August 2006

"More than a third of the American public suspects that federal officials assisted in the 9/11 terrorist attacks or took no action to stop them so the  United States could go to war in the Middle East, according to a new Scripps Howard/Ohio University poll...... Thirty-six percent of respondents overall said it is 'very likely' or 'somewhat likely' that federal officials either participated in the attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon or took no action to stop them 'because they wanted the United States to go to war in the Middle East.' 'One out of three sounds high, but that may very well be right,' said Lee Hamilton, former vice chairman of the National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States (also called the 9/11 commission.) His congressionally appointed investigation concluded that federal officials bungled their attempts to prevent, but did not participate in, the attacks by al Qaeda five years ago.... University of Florida law professor Mark Fenster, author of the book 'Conspiracy Theories: Secrecy and Power in American Culture,' said the poll's findings reflect public anger at the unpopular Iraq war, realization that Saddam Hussein did not have weapons of mass destruction and growing doubts of the veracity of the Bush administration. 'What has amazed me is not that there are conspiracy theories, but that they didn't seem to be getting any purchase among the American public until the last year or so,' Fenster said. 'Although the Iraq war was not directly related to the 9/11 attacks, people are now looking back at 9/11 with much more skepticism than they used to.' Conspiracy-believing participants in the poll agree their suspicions are recent. 'I certainly didn't think of conspiracies when 9/11 first happened,' said Elaine Tripp, 62, of Tabernacle, N.J. 'I don't know if President Bush was aware of the exact time it was going to happen. But he certainly didn't do enough to stop it. Bush was so intent on having his own little war.' Garrett Johnson, 19, of Manassas, Va., said it was 'well after the fact' before he started questioning the official explanation of the attacks. 'But then people I know started talking about it. And the Internet had a lot to do with this. After reading all of the different articles there, I started to think we weren't being told the truth.'... he poll found that a majority of young adults give at least some credence to a 9/11 conspiracy compared to less than a fourth of people 65 or older. Members of racial and ethnic minorities, people with only a high school education and Democrats were especially likely to suspect federal involvement in 9/11. The survey was conducted by telephone from July 6-24 at the Scripps Survey Research Center at the University of Ohio under a grant from the Scripps Howard Foundation. The poll has a margin of error of 4 percentage points... The poll found that a majority of young adults give at least some credence to a Sept. 11 conspiracy compared to less than a fourth of people 65 or older."
Did U.S. know about 9/11? Third of Americans think so
Scripps Howard News Service, 3 August 2006

"With the fifth anniversary of Sept 11 on the way, there will undoubtedly be a flood of television specials, terror-alert updates, and newspaper editorials. Yet a sizable portion of the public will likely remain dubious of the authorized version of 9/11. In a Zogby International poll from last May, 42 per cent of the sampled U.S. population believe the 9/11 Commission 'concealed or refused to investigate critical evidence' in the attacks. In a Zogby poll two years earlier, 49 per cent of New York City residents said some U.S. leaders 'knew in advance that attacks were planned on and around Sept. 11, 2001, and they consciously failed to act.' In other words, intentionally let it happen. In Canada, a May 2004 Maritz Research poll had 63 per cent of respondents agreeing strongly or somewhat that 'individuals within the U.S. government including the White House had prior knowledge of the plans for Sept. 11 and failed to take appropriate action to stop them.'... The so-called 9/11 Truth Movement is vocal and persistent, maintaining a huge number of websites and blogs, and meeting for annual conferences across North America. Yet this counterculture remains almost completely off the radar of both mainstream and alternative media."
Doubt about official version of 9/11 widespread
Vancouver Courier, 25 August 2006

"Although the Bush administration continues to exploit September 11 to justify domestic spying, unprecedented spending and a permanent state of war, a new Zogby poll reveals that less than half of the American public trusts the official 9/11 story or believes the attacks were adequately investigated. The poll is the first scientific survey of Americans' belief in a 9/11 cover up or the need to investigate possible US government complicity, and was commissioned to inform deliberations at the June 2-4 '9/11: Revealing the Truth, Reclaiming Our Future' conference in Chicago. Poll results indicate 42% believe there has indeed been a cover up (with 10% unsure) and 45% think 'Congress or an International Tribunal should re-investigate the attacks, including whether any US government officials consciously allowed or helped facilitate their success' (with 8% unsure). The poll of American residents was conducted from Friday, May 12 through Tuesday, May 16, 2006. Overall results have a margin of sampling error of +/- 2.9. All inquiries about questions, responses and demographics should be directed to Zogby International."
Zogby Poll Finds Over 70 Million Voting Age Americans Support New 9/11 Investigation
911 Truth.org, 22 May 2006

911ommission.jpg (12499 bytes)

Fight Smart' Update - 22 July 2005

'Smoking Gun'
9/11 Commission Report
One Year On
Key Witnesses Blatantly 'Overlooked'
In Official Cover-Up Of 9/11 Money Trail

www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WAT911OmmissionReport.htm
John O'Neill, John Pistole, Robert Wright, Sibel Edmonds,
Lt General Mahmoud Ahmed, Omar Sheikh, Daniel Pearl, Robert Baer

The Inner Secrets Of 9/11
Are Held By The FBI

"It's been painfully obvious the administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that their objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that was built on was there was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam Hussein. There was not. So therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress and the American people, that I had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the most serious independent investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching History Channel shows on the Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to be part of that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only partially. I'm not going to be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to be part of political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that. This is serious."
Former Senator Max Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview with Salon.com, 21 November 2003

"A Zogby poll released Monday said that 49 percent of New York City residents believed that national leaders 'knew in advance that attacks were planned . . . and that they consciously failed to act.'"
9/11 Referenced as a Defining Moment
Washington Post, 1 September 2004

"On the eve of a Republican National Convention invoking 9/11 symbols, sound bytes and imagery, half (49.3%) of New York City residents and 41% of New York citizens overall say that some of our leaders 'knew in advance that attacks were planned on or around September 11, 2001, and that they consciously failed to act,' according to the poll conducted by Zogby International. The poll of New York residents was conducted from Tuesday August 24 through Thursday August 26, 2004.... The poll is the first of its kind conducted in America that surveys attitudes regarding U.S. government complicity in the 9/11 tragedy. Despite the acute legal and political implications of this accusation, nearly 30% of registered Republicans and over 38% of those who described themselves as 'very conservative' supported the claim...... Less than two in five (36%) believe that the 9/11 Commission had 'answered all the important questions about what actually happened on September 11th,' and two in three (66%) New Yorkers (and 56.2% overall) called for another full investigation of the 'still unanswered questions' by Congress or Elliot Spitzer, New York's Attorney General."
Zogby Poll: Half of New Yorkers Believe U.S. Had 9/11 Foreknowledge
NewsMax, 31 August 2004

"On the eve of a Republican National Convention invoking 9/11 symbols, sound bytes and imagery, half (49.3%) of New York City residents and 41% of New York citizens overall say that some of our leaders 'knew in advance that attacks were planned on or around September 11, 2001, and that they consciously failed to act,' according to the poll conducted by Zogby International. The poll of New York residents was conducted from Tuesday August 24 through Thursday August 26, 2004. Overall results have a margin of sampling error of +/-3.5. ..... Less than two in five (36%) believe that the 9/11 Commission had 'answered all the important questions about what actually happened on September 11th,' and two in three (66%) New Yorkers (and 56.2% overall) called for another full investigation of the 'still unanswered questions" by Congress or Elliot Spitzer, New York's Attorney General. Self-identified 'very liberal' New Yorkers supported a new inquiry by a margin of three to one, but so did half (53%) of 'very conservative' citizens across the state ....... W. David Kubiak, executive director of 911truth.org, the group that commissioned the poll, expressed genuine surprise that New Yorkers' belief in the administration's complicity is as high or higher than that seen overseas. 'We're familiar with high levels of 9/11 skepticism abroad where there has been open debate of the evidence for US government complicity. On May 26th the Toronto Star reported a national poll showing that 63% of Canadians are also convinced US leaders had 'prior knowledge' of the attacks yet declined to act. There was no US coverage of this startling poll or the facts supporting the Canadians' conclusions, and there has been virtually no debate on the victim families' scores of still unanswered questions. I think these numbers show that most New Yorkers are now fed up with the silence, and that politicians trying to exploit 9/11 do so at their peril. The 9/11 case is not closed and New York's questions are not going away."
Poll: 50% of NYC Says U.S. Govt Knew
Zogby International Polling, 30 August 2004

And Elsewhere In The English Speaking World?

"[According to a national ICM audit] A majority of the British population now thinks the US government knew in advance about the 9/11 plot to attack the World Trade Centre yet did nothing to stop it, on the basis that it would give America an excuse to wage war on Afghanistan and Iraq. Some 52 per cent believed there was 'a lot' or 'some' truth in this claim, while 39 per cent said there was none at all. In addition, four in 10 believed the real reason for going to war in Iraq was oil, while just over one in 10 accepted Tony Blair's explanation that the key reason was weapons of mass destruction. In response to the question 'Do you think political leaders in the UK lie to us?'  93 per cent said 'sometimes' or 'all the time'."
End of the world - but not sex and DIY - is nigh
Observer, 21 November 2004

"'On May 26th the Toronto Star reported a national poll showing that 63% of Canadians are also convinced U.S. leaders had 'prior knowledge' of the attacks yet declined to act. 'There was no U.S. coverage of this startling poll or the facts supporting the Canadians' conclusions, and there has been virtually no debate on the victim families' scores of still unanswered questions."
W. David Kubiak, executive director of 911truth.org
Zogby Poll: Half of New Yorkers Believe U.S. Had 9/11 Foreknowledge
NewsMax, 31 August 2004

And Not Just The General Public

"For Mayor Willie Brown, the first signs that something was amiss came late Monday [September 10, 2001] when he got a call from what he described as his airport security - a full eight hours before yesterday's string of terrorist attacks - advising him that Americans should be cautious about their air travel."
Mayor got 8-hour warning Before 9-11 Attacks
San Francisco Chronicle, 12 September 2001

"The author Salman Rushdie believes that US authorities knew of an imminent terrorist strike when they banned him from taking internal flights in Canada and the US only a week before the attacks...The FAA confirmed that it stepped up security measures concerning Mr Rushdie but refused to give a reason.”
Rusdie's Air Ban
London Times, 27 September 2001

"I wonder why many questions are not asked [about 911]?... Even investigative journalists are fed propaganda and disinformation.... What has gone on, and goes on, in the name of intelligence services, are true crimes... Whoever wants to understand the CIA's methods, has to deal with its main tasks 'covert operations': below the level of war, and outside international law, foreign states are to be influenced, by organizing insurrections, terrorist attacks, usually combined with drugs and weapons trade, and money laundering. This is essentially very simple: One arms violent people with weapons. Since, however, it must not under any circumstances come out that there is an intelligence agency behind it, all traces are erased, with tremendous deployment of resources. I have the impression that this kind of intelligence agency spends 90% of its time this way: creating false leads. So that if anyone suspects the collaboration of the agencies, he is accused of the sickness of conspiracy madness. The truth often comes out only years later. CIA chief Allen Dulles once said: In case of doubt, I would even lie to the Congress! ... I know a lot of people, including very influential ones, who agree with me, but only in whispers, never publicly... Where this all comes together, the American intelligence services are not far away.... The CIA, in the state interests of the U.S., does not have to abide by any law in interventions abroad, is not bound by international law; only the President gives orders..."
Andreas von Bulow, former Cabinet Minister to Helmut Schmidt of Germany, and state secretary Ministry of Defence
Der Tagesspiegel, 13 January 2002

"When asked precisely which parties carried out the attack Von Bülow said it must have been a 'very small group' within the CIA with the help of Saudi Arabian and Pakistani secret service intelligence. Von Bülow outlined his view that one reason for the execution of 9/11 was to provide the justification for US military bases in the near and Middle East to be built in anticipation for a future confrontation with China..."
Former German Minister Says Building 7 Used To Run 9/11 Attack
Prison Planet, 21 April 2006

".... I was surprised at the evidence that there were foreign governments involved in facilitating the activities of at least some of the terrorists in the United States. I am stunned that we have not done a better job of pursuing that to determine if other terrorists received similar support and, even more important, if the infrastructure of a foreign government assisting terrorists still exists for the current generation of terrorists who are here planning the next plots. To me that is an extremely significant issue and most of that information is classified, I think overly-classified. I believe the American people should know the extent of the challenge that we face in terms of foreign government involvement. That would motivate the government to take action.... I think there is very compelling evidence that at least some of the terrorists were assisted not just in financing - although that was part of it - by a sovereign foreign government .... It will become public at some point when it's turned over to the archives, but that's 20 or 30 years from now. And, we need to have this information now because it's relevant to the threat that the people of the United States are facing today...."
Senator Bob Graham, Chairman of Senate Intelligence Committee
Public Broadcasting Service, 11 Dec 2002

'The Pakistan Connection' - Click Here

"[Omar Sheikh is the man] who, on the instructions of General Mahmoud Ahmed, the then head of Pakistan's Inter-Services Intelligence (ISI), wired $100,000 before the 9/11 attacks to Mohammed Atta, the lead hijacker. It is extraordinary that neither Ahmed nor Sheikh have been charged and brought to trial on this count. Why not?... Ahmed, the paymaster for the hijackers, was actually in Washington on 9/11, and had a series of pre-9/11 top-level meetings in the White House, the Pentagon, the national security council, and with George Tenet, then head of the CIA, and Marc Grossman, the under-secretary of state for political affairs. When Ahmed was exposed by the Wall Street Journal as having sent the money to the hijackers, he was forced to 'retire' by President Pervez Musharraf. Why hasn't the US demanded that he be questioned and tried in court?....  the US government still refuses to declassify 28 secret pages of a recent report on 9/11. It has been rumoured that [murdered Wall St Journal reporter] Pearl was especially interested in any role played by the US in training or backing the ISI. Daniel Ellsberg, the former US defence department whistleblower who has accompanied [Sibel] Edmonds in court, has stated: 'It seems to me quite plausible that Pakistan was quite involved in this ... To say Pakistan is, to me, to say CIA because ... it's hard to say that the ISI knew something that the CIA had no knowledge of.' Ahmed's close relations with the CIA would seem to confirm this. For years the CIA used the ISI as a conduit to pump billions of dollars into militant Islamist groups in Afghanistan, both before and after the Soviet invasion of 1979. With CIA backing, the ISI has developed, since the early 1980s, into a parallel structure, a state within a state, with staff and informers estimated by some at 150,000. It wields enormous power over all aspects of government. The case of Ahmed confirms that parts of the ISI directly supported and financed al-Qaida, and it has long been established that the ISI has acted as go-between in intelligence operations on behalf of the CIA. Senator Bob Graham, chairman of the Senate select committee on intelligence, has said: 'I think there is very compelling evidence that at least some of the terrorists were assisted, not just in financing ... by a sovereign foreign government.' In that context, Horst Ehmke, former coordinator of the West German secret services, observed: 'Terrorists could not have carried out such an operation with four hijacked planes without the support of a secret service.' That might give meaning to the reaction on 9/11 of Richard Clarke, the White House counter-terrorism chief, when he saw the passenger lists later on the day itself: 'I was stunned ... that there were al-Qaida operatives on board using names that the FBI knew were al-Qaida.' It was just that, as Dale Watson, head of counter-terrorism at the FBI told him, the 'CIA forgot to tell us about them'."
Michael Meacher - Former Blair Minister

The Pakistan connection
There is evidence of foreign intelligence backing for the 9/11 hijackers. Why is the US government so keen to cover it up?
Guardian, 22 July 2004

Faking The 'War Against Terrorism'
The 911 Omar Sheikh Files
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WATomarsheikhgate.htm
Exactly Who Was Involved In The Sept 11 Attacks
Now Being Used As A Pretext
To Invade Iraq, The Secular Arab State That Had Nothing To Do With Them?

"An FBI official has told a Senate hearing here that investigators had 'traced the origin of the funding of 9/11 back to financial accounts in Pakistan, where high-ranking and well-known Al Qaeda operatives played a major role in moving the money forward, eventually into the hands of the hijackers located in the US.'  John S. Pistole, deputy assistant director of the FBI’s counter terrorism division, did not specify how those accounts in Pakistan were funded. He was testifying before the Senate Governmental Affairs committee on Thursday."
Pakistan linked to 9/11 funds
Daily Times (Pakistan), 2 August 2003

'Fight Smart' Update - 16 March 2006

Israel As Cheney Pawn
In The Real Struggle For The Middle East And Central Asia

America's Battle Against China
For Control Of Persian Gulf And Caspian Energy Resources

www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex/Documents/WATUSvChina.htm
Iran And Syria Next In Firing Line In Global Energy War
Cheney-Netanyahu Axis
Willing To Risk Setting Region Alight

"The world faces the real threat of a new conflict over oil as China competes with existing world powers for scarce resources to feed its growing economy, according to a report published today. The State of the World 2006, released by the Worldwatch Institute, says that last year China became the second- largest importer of oil, after the US...  While environmentalists are concerned about the impact on the world's climate and the drain on its resources, strategists fear that the competition for energy, particularly oil, could destabilise the planet. According to the report, China was nearly self-sufficient in oil in the mid-1990s. But over the past decade its consumption has doubled and it has now overtaken Japan as the second-largest importer of oil, with 3.2 million barrels a day in 2004. It predicts that if the economies of China and India continue to grow at their current rate, the world will not be able to produce enough oil to meet demand by 2050, when consumption will have grown from the current 85 million barrels a day to 200 million barrels. 'Few geologists believe that output will reach even half those levels before beginning to decline,' the report says.  As a result China is already looking for new oil suppliers from Siberia to Sudan, often dealing with notorious regimes, such as the junta in Burma. Of even greater concern is the possibility that open conflict could break out between nations competing for resources or trying to protect their supply lines, such as key trade routes, currently patrolled by the US Navy."
'Find a couple of spare planets or face global oil war'
London Times, 12 January 2006


Professor David Ray Griffin
America's Most Prominent '9/11 Truth' Researcher
To Speak In London 9 September 2006 On His New Book

griffin_madison.jpg (8352 bytes)

Professor David Ray Griffin Speaking At The University
Of Wisconsin Madison On The Deficiencies Of The Official 9/11 Report

This Presentation Was Broadcast On C-Span, America's Specialist Political TV Network

To View Broadcast Click Here

"It's been painfully obvious the administration not only fought the creation of the [9/11] commission but that their objective was the war in Iraq, and one of the notions that was built on was there was a direct connection between al Qaida and 9/11 and Saddam Hussein. There was not. So therefore they didn't want the 9/11 commission to get going.... I can't say, as a commissioner, to the Congress and the American people, that I had full access to all the documents pertaining to 9/11 and here's the conclusion. I can't say that.... This is the most serious independent investigation since the Warren Commission. And after watching History Channel shows on the Warren Commission last night, the Warren Commission blew it. I'm not going to be part of that. I'm not going to be part of looking at information only partially. I'm not going to be part of just coming to quick conclusions. I'm not going to be part of political pressure to do this or not do that. I'm not going to be part of that. This is serious."
Former Senator Max Cleland who stepped down from the 9/11 Commission December 2003
Interview with Salon.com, 21 November 2003

www.nineeleven.co.uk

Saturday 9th September
7.30pm (Doors Open 6:45pm)
David Ray Griffin, America's most prominent 911 Truth Campaigner,
author of The New Pearl Harbour will give a public address.
Conway Hall, Red Lion Square, London WC1 4RL
Nearest Tube: Holborn or Chancery Lane
Admission £12.50 on the door
£10.00 if purchased on-line in advance
www.spiritualalchemy.com/product_info.php/cPath/1_389/products_id/7040
Book now. A large number of tickets have been sold already.
You can also call the Ticket Hotline: 0845 108 1736
or email tickets@911truthtotnes.com
Special offer
Purchase two tickets online in advance, notify the organisers when you book
(in the "comment" section) and receive a free copy of 911 Revealed, the
bestselling UK based 911 investigation, signed for you by co-author Ian
Henshall on the evening of the talk.

"The Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) has tumbled into a new dispute over the Sept. 11 attacks of five years ago. Its Presbyterian Publishing Corporation has issued 'Christian Faith and the Truth Behind 9/11,' (Westminster John Knox) containing perhaps the most incendiary accusations leveled by a writer for a mainline Protestant book house. Author David Ray Griffin tells of concluding that 'the Bush-Cheney administration had orchestrated 9/11 in order to promote this (American) empire under the pretext of the so-called war on terror. No other interpretation is possible,' he asserts.... This is a notable event for mainline Protestantism, where leaders' attacks on U.S. foreign policy have escalated. Last spring, the social issues spokesman for President Bush's own United Methodist Church even called for his impeachment. Griffin has solid mainline credentials. He's an ordained minister in the Christian Church (Disciples of Christ) and recently retired after a long teaching career at the United Methodists' Claremont (Calif.) School of Theology.... Presbyterian Publishing's unapologetic responses to the critics insist that Griffin's 'carefully researched' work and 'intellectually rigorous arguments' merit 'careful consideration by serious-minded Christians and Americans concerned with truth and the meaning of their faith.' The publisher's publicity contends that Griffin 'applies Jesus' teachings to the current political administration' and puts forth 'an abundance of evidence and disturbing questions that implicate the Bush administration.'"
Presbyterian publisher's book blames the U.S. government for Sept. 11 attacks
Associated Press, 28 August 2006

Professor David Ray Griffin Live On MSNBC - 9 August 2006 - Click Here
Read One Of The BBC Reports Griffin Refers MSNBC To - Click Here
Read About World Trade Center 7 Which Griffin Refers MSNBC To  - Click Here

"When David Ray Griffin, noted theologian and professor emeritus at the Claremont School of Theology, first heard someone say that Sept. 11 was an inside job, he scoffed. 'I can remember my exact words. ... I said, 'I don't think that even the Bush administration could perpetrate such a thing,' said Griffin, who has since written two books, 'The New Pearl Harbor: Disturbing Questions About the Bush Administration and 9/11' and 'The 9/11 Commission Report: Omissions and Distortions,' which dispute the official version of events. Specifically, Griffin believes that the U.S. government orchestrated the attacks.... Griffin points to historical evidence that the U.S. government would be capable of such a thing. Operation Northwoods, a plan concocted by the Pentagon in the '60s as a way of taking Castro from power, included ideas about how a terrorist attack on U.S. soil could provide a pretext for military action .... Griffin comes to his controversial conclusions with lucidity and calm."
Out Loud An Inside Job?
San Francisco Chronicle, 30 March 2006

"A controversial book about the Sept. 11 terrorist attacks printed by the official publishing house of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) has upset some of the congregation's members. The book, 'Christian Faith and the Truth Behind 9/11,' alleges that the Bush administration was behind the attacks on the World Trade Center. The author, David Ray Griffin, a professor emeritus at Claremont School of Theology in California, argues that the towers collapsed because of explosives and not because airliners crashed into the buildings....In the book, Griffin claims that the U.S. military could have intercepted the four hijacked jets ...... Griffin's book calls on Christians to oppose the Bush administration's foreign policy, just as ancient Christians opposed the Roman Empire.... Some conservative members of the Louisville-based denomination are disappointed that the publishing house, Presbyterian Publishing Corp., decided to print the book.... The publishing house is funded by book sales and has independence in deciding what to publish. Its president, Davis Perkins, said the book's stances are not those of the corporation or of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).... Perkins said Griffin's claims 'will not be universally accepted by his readers, but the arguments supporting those claims merit careful consideration by serious-minded Christians and Americans concerned with truth and the meaning of their faith.'"
9/11 Conspiracy Book by Presbyterian Publisher Stirs Controversy
Associated Press, 17 August 2006

"Called 'Christian Faith and the Truth Behind 9/11: A Call to Reflection and Action,' it is the third book on the conspiracy theory authored by David Ray Griffin, a professor emeritus of theology at Claremont School of Theology. According to Christianity Today, Griffin argues in his new book that the Bush administration planned the events of Sept. 11, 2001, so they could provide justification for going to war with Afghanistan and Iraq.... Officials at the 160-year-old Westminster John Knox, the book imprint of the official Presbyterian Church publisher, said they decided to give Griffin a contract and promote his work because of the questions he raised in his previous books, 'The New Pearl Harbor: Disturbing Questions About the Bush Administration and 9/11,' and 'The 9/11 Commission Report: Omissions And Distortions.' 'We have a long tradition of being a publisher of somewhat progressive stances on theological and social issues, so it is not out of character for us to do this,' Jack Keller, vice president of publishing at WJK, told Christianity Today. 'Whether or not people were fully persuaded by the arguments, he was certainly raising some interesting issues.' Griffin has another book coming out this month called '9/11 and American Empire: Intellectuals Speaking Out.' That one will be published by Olive Branch Press, the same company that published his first two books about Sept. 11. In 'Christian Faith and the Truth behind 9/11,' Griffin calls the United States the world's 'chief embodiment of demonic power' and says he initially scoffed at 9-11 conspiracy theories."
Big church publisher buys 9-11 Bush plot
WorldNetDaily, 9 August 2006

"The September 11, 2001, terrorist attacks were orchestrated by the U.S. government, according to a book to be released later this month by Westminster John Knox Press—a division of the denominational publisher for the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.). Christian Faith and the Truth Behind 9/11: A Call to Reflection and Action is the third book on the subject by David Ray Griffin, a professor emeritus of theology at Claremont School of Theology who is also a well-published and prominent process theologian.... In his book, Griffin argues the Bush administration planned the events of September 11 so they could provide justification for going to war with Afghanistan and Iraq. He writes that although Christianity began as a specifically anti-empire gospel, the church has been silent about an imperialistic America—which he compares to the Roman Empire. 'I became more convinced that if the truth about 9/11 was going to be exposed, the churches were probably going to have to be involved,' Griffin told CT. 'If we become convinced that the so-called war on terror is simply a pretext for enlarging the American empire, we have every reason as Christians to try and expose the truth behind 9/11.' Westminster John Knox (WJK) officials said they published Griffin because of the questions that he raised in his previous books, The New Pearl Harbor: Disturbing Questions About the Bush Administration and 9/11, and The 9/11 Commission Report: Omissions And Distortions. 'We have a long tradition of being a publisher of somewhat progressive stances on theological and social issues, so it is not out of character for us to do this,' said Jack Keller, vice president of publishing at WJK. 'Whether or not people were fully persuaded by the arguments, he was certainly raising some interesting issues.' WJK, which has been publishing books by Griffin on theology and philosophy of religion since the 1970s, is part of the Presbyterian Publishing Corporation, but publishes books that 'cover the spectrum of modern religious thought,' according to its website. Griffin said he has not had antagonistic relations with other Christians over his work and wants the church to understand that the mainstream press is presenting a distorted truth. 'My hope is—and my anticipation is—that people across the religious spectrum of Christianity will respond with outrage,' Griffin said. 'Not outrage against me, but outrage against what has been done in the name of democracy and the name of a Christian nation.'"
Official Presbyterian Publisher Issues 9/11 Conspiracy Book
Christianity Today, Week of 31 July 2006

Unquestioned Answers
Bohemian, 14-20 June 2006

[excerpts]

......early last year when I found myself in Santa Rosa's Church of the Rose to hear Dr. David Ray Griffin, author of a book on the 9-11 attacks called The New Pearl Harbor, as well as The 9-11 Commission Report: Omissions and Distortions. Griffin, a soft-spoken retired professor of theology with sandy, graying hair, proceeded to calmly and quietly dismantle the official 9-11 story. The room was filled to standing with people of all ages, many of whom attended the church. As Griffin made his case for how the official story could never have happened the way they said it did, I looked around me. Everyone was riveted, and yet I could detect no fear, no paranoia in the room.

People were hearing his message--the essentials of which are that our government likely knew about or had something to do with the 9-11 attacks--and yet there was something about his delivery that was reassuring. I've heard David Ray Griffin twice since then, once at a small gathering of world government advocates, the other time at the prestigious Commonwealth Club in San Francisco. Each event had a similar ambiance: a calm, thoughtful, scholarly presentation without the least hint of sensationalism or personal glory......

Of course, the top echelon of leaders in this country aren't exactly your usual run-of-the-lineup perps--which, according to Griffin, is why those who've pointed fingers at the emperor's bare buttocks in this case have been marginalized like a bunch of tinfoil-headed kooks. No argument about this. I've asked a number of savvy authors and commentators why they haven't taken on the unanswered questions and unquestioned answers around 9-11. Their answers have been pretty much the same: It's just too big a stretch for most Americans to believe their own government could have had anything to do with it. However, in an exceedingly underreported Zogby poll done just last month, 42 percent of adults polled believe the U. S. government and the 9-11 Commission "concealed or refused to investigate critical evidence" that contradicts the official explanation of the attacks.

Perhaps what these reluctant commentators really meant is that they would be committing career suicide by questioning the official story. So why and how is David Ray Griffin different? And why is he spending his retirement traveling around the country writing and talking about something that conventional wisdom insists people don't want to hear?

Perhaps it has something to do with Griffin's background in "process theology." Process theology is specifically designed to answer such post-Holocaust questions as, how could a loving God have allowed such a thing to happen? Griffin has written or co-authored a dozen books and articles on the subject, and roughly the answer is this: We, as creations of the Creator, have free will to choose how and what we create in this life. This very often results in what we call "evil." On the other hand, our greatest power as human beings is to bring that loving God to earth by creating good instead.

To those who assert "God is dead," process theology says no, Griffin reasons. The loving God is alive in our thoughts and words and deeds. God doesn't intervene to set things right unilaterally. Rather, that spirit--through us--embodies divine love. In other words, the world changes--if we change it. Divine power, he says, is "persuasive, not controlling."

While Griffin's faith may be deep, it certainly isn't narrow. He recently edited a book called Deep Religious Pluralism.

"I've written two books on the problem of evil, so I've been dealing with the topic for a long time," Griffin says. "Frankly, as soon as I saw the evidence that 9-11 was an inside job, I wasn't surprised. I had studied the rise of Nazism and the Holocaust, the Japanese butchery of the Chinese in Manchuria, our use of nuclear weapons in Japan in spite of their imminent surrender. I've seen the depth of evil in collective situations. It's an old, old story, and this is just the latest chapter. Once the nation-state announces it is threatened, everything else gets pushed to the back burner. That's what we're seeing now."

Griffin's intention just over three years ago was to write an article for Harper's on what he then believed to be "foreknowledge and thwarted intelligence." But the more evidence he saw that the attacks were likely orchestrated by our own government, the more he felt a book was needed. Since none of the American investigators had been able to get a book published at that time, Griffin figured that as a published author he had a better chance.

But it was far from automatic. Richard Falk, a Princeton professor of international law and practice, had personally recommended Griffin's book to several publishers. Every one of them turned it down. "Not for us," said one rejection tersely. At dinner one night, Falk suggested Interlink Books, a tiny publisher that had published a recent book of his. Interlink took the book, but only because of a quirky coincidence. The editor was dubious. But knowing Griffin was a theologian, she asked her father, a minister, if he'd ever heard of the guy. "David Ray Griffin?" said her father. "I have all of his books!"

And so, in 2004, the book got published. But you'd never learn this from mainstream magazines and newspapers, which have yet to publish a review of The New Pearl Harbor, which has sold over 100,000 copies. Nor will you see him on mainstream TV, which has yet to invite him to appear.

Griffin seems unperturbed by this, and points out that each week and each month the alternative account of 9-11 gains wider credence. Is he afraid? Does he feel in danger? "Well," he jokes, "there are two possibilities. Either they leave me alone, or they take me out. If they leave me alone, I get to enjoy my old age and write my systematic theology. If they take me out, my 9-11 books go right to the top of the New York Times bestseller list. So it's a win-win situation."

More seriously, he points to his Christian faith (Disciples of Christ is his own background), and says that Christian history is full of examples of the faithful who stuck their necks out for the truth. "If we who believe in everlasting life fear death," he says, "what does that say about our faith?"

"In the early 1960s, America's top military leaders reportedly drafted plans to kill innocent people and commit acts of terrorism in U.S. cities to create public support for a war against Cuba. Code named Operation Northwoods, the plans reportedly included the possible assassination of Cuban émigrés, sinking boats of Cuban refugees on the high seas, hijacking planes, blowing up a U.S. ship, and even orchestrating violent terrorism in U.S. cities. The plans [now available online at the National Security Archive at George Washington University] were developed as ways to trick the American public and the international community into supporting a war to oust Cuba's then new leader, communist Fidel Castro. America's top military brass even contemplated causing U.S. military casualties, writing: 'We could blow up a U.S. ship in Guantanamo Bay and blame Cuba,' and, 'casualty lists in U.S. newspapers would cause a helpful wave of national indignation.' Details of the plans are described in Body of Secrets (Doubleday), a new book by investigative reporter James Bamford about the history of America's largest spy agency, the National Security Agency. However, the plans were not connected to the agency, he notes. The plans had the written approval of all of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and were presented to President Kennedy's defense secretary, Robert McNamara, in March 1962. But they apparently were rejected by the civilian leadership and have gone undisclosed for nearly 40 years.... The documents show 'the Joint Chiefs of Staff drew up and approved plans for what may be the most corrupt plan ever created by the U.S. government,' writes Bamford.... The Joint Chiefs at the time were headed by Eisenhower appointee Army Gen. Lyman L. Lemnitzer, who, with the signed plans in hand made a pitch to McNamara on March 13, 1962, recommending Operation Northwoods be run by the military. Whether the Joint Chiefs' plans were rejected by McNamara in the meeting is not clear. But three days later, President Kennedy told Lemnitzer directly there was virtually no possibility of ever using overt force to take Cuba, Bamford reports. Within months, Lemnitzer would be denied another term as chairman and transferred to another job. Even after Lemnitzer was gone, he writes, the Joint Chiefs continued to plan 'pretext' operations at least through 1963. One idea was to create a war between Cuba and another Latin American country so that the United States could intervene. Another was to pay someone in the Castro government to attack U.S. forces at the Guantanamo naval base — an act, which Bamford notes, would have amounted to treason. And another was to fly low level U-2 flights over Cuba, with the intention of having one shot down as a pretext for a war.... Afraid of a congressional investigation, Lemnitzer had ordered all Joint Chiefs documents related to the Bay of Pigs destroyed, says Bamford. But somehow, these remained. 'The scary thing is none of this stuff comes out until 40 years after,' says Bamford."
U.S. Military Drafted Plans to Terrorize U.S. Cities to Provoke War With Cuba
ABC News, 1 May 2001

View Original 'Operation Northwoods' Documents At The National Security Archive, George Washington University - Click Here

This Week
Professor David Ray Griffin Will Present His Case In The UK
For The Urgent Need To Re-Open The Investigation Into The Events Of 11th September 2001

"... there are two possibilities. Either they leave me alone, or they take me out....  If they take me out, my 9-11 books go right to the top of the New York Times bestseller list."
Professor David Ray Griffin, America's Most Prominent '9/11 Truth' Researcher
To Speak In London 9 September 2006 On His New Book

Click Here

"Griffin points to historical evidence that the U.S. government would be capable of such a thing. Operation Northwoods, a plan concocted by the Pentagon in the '60s as a way of taking Castro from power, included ideas about how a terrorist attack on U.S. soil could provide a pretext for military action .... Griffin comes to his controversial conclusions with lucidity and calm."
Out Loud An Inside Job?
San Francisco Chronicle, 30 March 2006




NATURAL LAW PARTY WESSEX
nlpwessex@btinternet.com
www.btinternet.com/~nlpwessex